Blog

Vulcan Sculpture


Vulcan Monumentalism


Vulcan Monumentalism, The Fire Plains


Vulcan Monumentalism, The Fire Plains (scale)

(images mostly from Enterprise Screencaps; episode: Home, 2004)

New show at the Power Plant

Posted by in Arts

mar2505_pp.jpg

The Power Plant’s latest show opened last night; at one point I found myself saying the familiar, ‘I need to come back’ but I never do. In this case, memory alone serves – there just isn’t that much there to see, and to go back, and do the old ‘spending time with it’ would probably be a waste of time.

This show isn’t bad. My first walk through left me unimpressed, but a few more walk throughs, and after reading the brochure, I could see that it was pretty good. But, like I said, there isn’t much to look at.
This is RTFM art. The brochure essay opens with something an American artist wrote 40 years ago, which again, reminds me of how overwith Conceptualism should be at this point, and yet it keeps churning away.

Remember, 40 years ago, how science-fiction imagined that ‘in the future’ that is, around the year 2000, people wouldn’t eat food anymore, but just take pills – pill for breakfast, lunch, diner. Presumably this was going to be great – no more need to cook and clean pots – all the time that could be saved! That my friends, was Conceptual Food. Funny how it didn’t take off -the missed opportunity to critique the capitalist restaurant system and the power relationships that lead some to suicide seems a shame, doesn’t it?

Even if we could provide all the nutrition in a pill, none of us would want that. We want to feel a full belly, enjoy a meal that delights the eyes as well as our tastebuds, a meal that smells and looks delicious, and ideally, we want to share the experience with someone else. Look at this blog – restaurant reviews all over the place.

I’m one of these people who feels the same about visual art – I want something hearty, something that delights the eyes and the mind, and the sharing part comes in when after it’s seen/experienced I go home and send off an email, or write a review that says, ‘you gotta check this out’. Darren O’Donnell’s play, and Doris McCarthy’s painting show are examples of work that I felt this way about.

The show on at the Power Plant on the other hand, I don’t feel that strongly about. To continue the analogy with food, it’s a salad. It’s a nutritious appetizer, but I can’t really imagine it’s anything to write friends about. It’s clever, as all conceptual art is supposed to be, but that’s it. It’s content over form, so there’s not much to appreciate visually.

My favorite piece plays with old-school technological fetishism, but I’m not sure it would work any other way … had it been digitized, it might haven’t been as successful – this is the piece by Jonathan Monk called Searching for the Centre, with two 8mm film projections against a sheet of regular 8.5×11 paper. As the brochure says, “Jonathan Monk asked two of his commercial dealers to pinpoint, without measuring aids, the centre of a sheet of office paper. Animating their repeated attempts, Monk projects the results against one another to form a curious dance of two subjective and competing ideas.”

And then there’s the birdcage. Why is there a birdcage in the gallery? Well, the point of this piece is that a French composer named Olivier Messiaen composed a piece in 1959, inspired by birdsong. “Messiaen,” the brochure notes, “would compose in the birds’ natural habitat – fields, meadows, etc, writing his notation as he listened.” So, Dave Allen, the artist here, figured he’d reverse the process with his The Mirrored Catalogue d’Oiseaux, which the brochure elaborates: “As Allen states, ‘in the work I reverse/mirror the process of direct composition by playing back Messiaen through a stereo to an aviary housing birds … adept at mimicry’ “. The birds didn’t seem to be chirping last night, but the crowd was loud. I imagine this piece will take some time to achieve itself, so perhaps it’s best that you check it out after a couple of weeks.

The idea behind the curatorial coherence is that the pieces shown here all are relational in some way. “Dedicated to you, but you weren’t listening [the show’s title] assembles a small group of works that grow from the collaborative and performative spirit of Conceptual practice, looking specifically to those transformed or composed in relation to something outside the artist’s direct control”.

There are however, two things about this that I feel the need to point out. As I’ve mentioned that I want something delightful to the eye, it’s notable that the brochure chose the two birds, sitting on a branch, from the Dave Allen piece for their cover. This mislead someone I know, a painter, to come to the opening expecting to see paintings. Then, there’s the title, ‘dedicated to you, but you weren’t listening’. They’ve anticipated a certain futility in showing these pieces, because…

No, for the most part, we haven’t been listening – you’re offering us pills on a plate.

So there’s obviously awareness from the part of the gallery that this show may not be of interest to anybody except those of us indoctrinated into its mythos.

But it terms of relational practice, the star of this show is obviously Jeremy Deller – the most recent winner of the Turner Prize. I attended the opening partially to hear a performance of his ‘Acid Brass’. I’d seen Deller give a talk late in 2003, which was really interesting. In the early 90s, he commissioned a local brass band to play acid house music, combining two segments of British society- the then kids with the elders. Last night, Toronto horn-musicians played some of these pieces, a performance which wasn’t that rousing, since acid house music has dated. Deller has a doodle-diagram called ‘The History of the World’ reproduced on one of the gallery’s walls, but the real highlight is that for the duration of the show, they will be showing his The Battle of Orgreave which used British historical re-enactors to stage a 1984 anti-Thatcherite protest that turned ugly when the police got all thuggish. The film of this reenactment will show Wednesdays at 7pm.

Dedicated to you, but you weren’t Listening on at The Power Plant until May 23rd

The Power Plant, at the Harbourfront Centre, 231 Queen’s Quay West
Tue-Sun 12-6, Wed 12-8, closed on Mondays except for Holidays
Tours: Sat-Sun 2 and 4pm, Wed 6.30p
www.thepowerplant.org

(image from thepowerplant.org – Jonathan Monk’s Searching for the Centre.)

Show on at Mercer Union

Posted by in Arts

Front Gallery: Kevin Schmidt, Fog
Back Gallery: Matthew Suib, Cocked

Mercer Union has two shows on right now – a video projection in the backroom, and the front space is showing two photographs. The front space show is one of these self-indulgent pieces that demand patience from the viewer. Frankly Kevin Schmidt thought more about his show than you will. But, is that a problem? Should you want something that’s immediate and clear all the time? If you understood everything effortlessly all the time, wouldn’t that get kind of boring?

The front gallery has been painted black to accommodate the wall-size projections of ‘dvd stills’ (since slides are so 20th Century). I don’t know if this is just an innovative use of that format or if it’s a film put on pause … but the subject here is that Schmidt got a hold of some dry ice, dragged it into the woods and took pictures of the resulting fog-like effect. The point of this is supposed to be some kind of inquiry into the nature of film, and of movie making, and influenced by the Vancouver school of conceptual photography, not to mention that fact that Vancouver is the home of many television productions, especially those that want to be a bit creepy.

All I can say is go to Mercer Union, stand in the dark, stare at the pictures of the woods, and then and have your conceptual epiphanies, go home, and tell your friends that the show is great, because that’s what all parties involved would like you to do. Personally, the show made me uncomfortable because I didn’t want to suspend my judgement and be coddled into believing all this is worth my attention just because Mercer Union thinks it is, and because Schmidt found this interesting enough to do in the first place. Part of me did find it a little delightful, but at the same time, that element was drowned out by the overarching appearance of manipulation.

By that I mean, this type of work questions how the gallery and the artist collaborate into trying to make you think something is great when by all appearances it’s rather mundane. The biggest problem I have with Schmidt’s show is not quality nor the idea – all of which is fine – but the overblown execution – wall size work, painting the gallery black, there for 6 weeks – such demands for so little effect. It plays into the ideas of the heroic artist, the person whose demands are met to satisfy ambition and ego.

While I’m suggesting the Schmidt is a self-indulgent egotist, whose work plays off the back room’s video very well as a reminder of masculine energy, I need to say that this is what artist-run-centres are for. They exist so that artists can be self-indulgent and take risks. They aren’t meant to create cannons – that’s what the AGO is for. Get into the AGO – yeah, you’re part of this slender stream of an Art History – get a show at Mercer, you’re just another artist whose experiment has been allowed to be shown. My subjective response is that I’d rather Mercer’d shown another artist’s studio experiments in the front gallery, but that’s not to say that you might not get something out of it. The idea of staring at these photographs in order to appreciate the falsity of film is to me ridiculous. We know film is fake, so what’s the point of this?

I appreciated the back room’s video for it’s clever editing to delimitate a stereotype that (with luck) we are increasingly moving away from. This video by Matthew Suib, called Cocked is seen to be a good pairing with the front room, perhaps because of the fact that the front gallery, painted black and pitch dark, allows for the cinematic quality of the images to come through, with its samples the scenes from Cowboy Westerns around the classic dual. Lots of squints, shifty eyes, the hand hovering over the gun. Watching it, I thought of my own father’s appreciation for this genre, one that is deeply rooted in the 1950s. Given all the discussion over the past 15 years around gender and identity politics, you can’t help watch all these cold stares and stone faces and not see how much the Western not only embodied, but communicated the manly ideal to a generation of men. Especially all this nonsense of being heroic, of not taking crap, of taking yourself so seriously that you not only demand a gallery’s 6 weeks for your photographs, but want to shoot someone who looks at you funny over the spittoon. The title here is a obviously, a double-entendre referring to the cocking back of the revolver’s hammer, as much as it refers to the cocky bravado of the men strutting their peacock’s anatomy in the brothel, later that evening, after the pigeons have flown and some dusty fellow has ridden off into the sunset.

The shows at Mercer run until April 16th
Kevin Schmidt will give a talk on Friday, 08 April at 7:30 PM
37 Lisgar St, Tues-Sat 11-6

China Notes

Last night I found some French blogs, via the Paris newspaper, Liberation. Here are three entries by Pierre Haski, Liberation’s Beijing correspondent, which I translated to share.March 11
We’re done for

In the 1960s, the Club of Rome, composed of great spirits, considered a ‘zero development’ report because the planet didn’t have enough energy resource to sustain that era’s development. Four decades later, we’re already there, and another Institute is warning of the same thing, this time regarding China.

The Earth Policy Institute, based in Washington, just went through the same classic intellectual exercise: if the Chinese maintain the same rate of development, and they’d equal that of the Americans in 2031, and if they began consuming at the same rate as the Americans, what would happen? The spectacular result: there would be 1.1 billion cars in China (versus the 795 million in the world today), the Chinese would consume more gasoline/oil that the whole world today produces, they’d eat 4/5ths of the world’s production of meat, 2/3rds of the grains, and you’d need to double the world’s production of paper (thus cutting down more forests).

You might say that’s an absurd scenario, except that we see today the few million Chinese who already effectively live the ‘American lifestyle’, that is, they have one or two cars, and are active participants in a consumerist society, as identical as that we know in “the West”. The American Dream as assuredly entered the minds of the Chinese.

The real problem of this study is the conclusion: it underlines that the Western model cannot be applied to China, simply because that planet doesn’t have enough resources (especially if India applies it as well!). And it concludes that we need to invent other things. But what? And especially, why not equally reconsider the American lifestyle, or that of industrial countries in general.

If the model is a failure for the whole world, how do you tell the Chinese: you can’t have cars, the ‘clim’ or low coast companies to develop the tourist industry (to refer to a recent posting), and are forbidden to pollute? Especially when the Americans refuse to sign the Kyoto Accord … but that’s another debate.

Therefore, is this 2005 report is as absurd as that of the Club of Rome was in its time? Or is China going to drive us into the wall? I await your response this weekend of a beautiful blue sky, but very cold in this Beijing end of winter.

March 12
Cars Again
Following-up on the commentaries by Jia and Bern on ‘We’re Done For’, car licence plates are sold by auction in Shanghai. The municipality has found a hyper-elitist was of limiting to a few million the numbers of new cars one can have in a city that has already reached it’s saturation point. They can reach exorbitant prices: last year averaging around 40,000 yuans (around 4000 euros), which is almost the price of a small car itself. This explains why there are no ‘small cars’ in Shanghai (the QQ Chinese brand, that you see a lot of in Beijing, sells for 50,000 yuans, less than 5000 euros). Paradoxically, this system was judged to be illegal by a Chinese administrative tribunal, but Shanghai hasn’t hear of this decision and continues to sell it’s licence plates by auction (which is nothing compared to Hong Kong, which has used this system for a long time, where record prices have been reached like 7.1 million HK dollars, a little less than 600,000 euros for the plate number 12, which sold last month. But it’s true that the earnings of those in Hong Kong is superior to those of France, and that the extravagance of the tycoons is without limit…)

Elsewhere, there are no limits, like in Beijing, where the number of cars went up last year at the rate of about 1000 a day (500,000 more in two years!) There’s already 2.3 million cars and the municipality estimates that there’ll be 3.5 million cars in Beijing in 2008, thus there’s already the feeling that the point of saturation has already been reached.

The government has invested too much into the auto industry to pull back, and according to it’s own predictions, (not those of the Americans this time), there’ll be 140 vehicles on Chinese roads in 2020, that is 7 times more than 2004. Even if China applies the same environmental standards as Europe for locally built cars, and if it encouraged research into electric card (Dassault is ready to pounce!) the development model followed is still that of ‘The American Dream’. All you have to see is how Beijing encouraged the sale of cars that are faster then public transit, the network of which is still quite limited (it’ll be better, they say, in 2008, the new frontier of the ‘harmonious society’ of the Chinese).

Photo: At this rate, as the bicycle is already marginalized in Shanghai, it has no better use than to be used for works of art, like this one of Ai Weiwei, shown at Factory 798 in Beijing. Chinese experts – translate the Maoist slogan on the wall….)

Weiwei sculpture

March 20
Ephemeral art

Art is in galleries, art is in the street. This afternoon, going to an opening at the Courtyard Gallery, one of the better ones in Beijing, situation two feet from the Forbidden City, I saw an old man who was painting … the ground. Armed with an enormous paintbrush and a bucket of water, he was doing caligraphy on a esplanade, which was evaporating as he was working. He was working for his own pleasure, and for those who were passing, who stopped to watch on this springtime Sunday afternoon. The experts would call this ephemeral art.

Here, it is a part of life, an art of living that fades.

At the Courtyard Gallery, another ambience. The one we find in Paris, New York, or Tokyo. Cao Fei, a young artist from Canton, presented large format photographs, with exagerated colours, of young Chinese dressed as mythological characters in the middle of the urban setting of contemporary China. Accompanied by a whacky video of the same scenes, with a subdued audio chanel. A work that was seductive and catchy. But here, we’re no longer in the world of ephemeral art, we’re in the world of the fashionable and expensive contemporary globalised art.

These two forms were happening at the same time 200 metres from each other. But these two universes are light years apart.

That’s Beijing in 2005.

Ou sont les artistes en leur annes 30?

Somebody I know wrote me, and said this amongst other private things:

I’ve been reading your words about Canada Council on Goodreads. Every generation of emerging artists, since the mid 80’s and rise of Jesse Helms-like sentiments towards the arts, have seen a decline in opportunities and support and a rise in competition. As well we see a system stretching to help more senior artists enjoy a level of support to match their accomplishments and stages in their careers. I know that I’ve gone to conferences and see a lot of late 40 somethings and 20 somethings, but there is a definite void in the 30-40 range. I think that a lot of people from the generation of initial public cutbacks were actually forced to stop producing and participating and went on to something else outside the art world. Its a sad lesson. And I agree that the only real solution is to lobby for more money for the Canada Council.

Doris McCarthy at Wynick/Tuck

Posted by in Arts

mar1605_mccarthy.jpgOne of the issues I have lately with the art scene here in Toronto, and throughout Canada for that matter, is how much snobbery happens within the scene, not to mention the clichés. It’s pretty much for that reason that I only found out about Doris McCarthy last week.

Somehow, the books, the reviews here and there, all of that escaped my attention. I guess it’s because she’s a painter which for the most part isn’t considered as interesting as playing with photographs or arranging lumps of wood or styrofoam as many of my friends do. As a painter myself, I’ve also been forced into apologetics, or attempts to make it sound more philosophical than it is.

So, at this point, I’m running into the danger that you’ve heard of her. It’s probably safer for me to assume that you have. But, if you’re like me, and have been hiding under an artist-run-centre’s rock, (or that of the Sculpture Garden which is pretty cool) than, let’s talk about Doris McCarthy as if we’ve never heard of her.

She’s quite old – in her early 90s, the same age as my grandmother. And now she has a gallery named after her, but as I said, I haven’t been paying attention so I can’t tell that story. It’s in Scarborough (U of T Campus) and it’s been open for a year.

But my story here is that I was in the 401 Richmond building a couple of weeks ago for an after-hours meeting, and afterward, in the hallway, making a phonecall, the paintings in Wynick Tuck caught my eye, and I said to myself, ‘wow, I like that stuff’. A couple of days later, I see a Doris McCarthy book in the bookstore, and suddenly I’ve felt out of touch. My suspicions toward genre-interest groups really seemed driven home.

So today I dropped into the show, and I really liked it. I should say up front I’m not a real critic, I’m just an artist who’s been given the opportunity to write about art. A real critic reads lots and lots of American and French theories and then sees a show like McCarthy’s, and then finds a way to either praise it because she’s old and venerable, or pan it because it’s too pretty and it doesn’t take into account some dead French guys thoughts about our big toes or the problems we’ve had with our mothers. So I can’t, nor would I want to, give you the loaded platter of theoretical cold cuts. All I can say that I found this show to be a breath of fresh air.

I could, and perhaps I should, say that for some reason in the last 50 years, North America has decided to venerate old lady painters – Grandma Moses in the States, and Nova Scotia’s Maud Lewis. But both Moses and Lewis were ‘naïve’ painters, that is, they didn’t go to art school, so their ‘folksy’ work was seen as simply charming by wealthy and powerful people who wanted something to spend money on and to say ‘oh, that’s so great!’ Thus, through Thorstein Veblen’s theory, fueling an art market – books, magazine articles, a place in galleries. Doris McCarthy is schooled. The biography on her website tells us that she was teaching art history ‘in the mid 1900s ‘ and I think, oy vey! And that she had to go around copying famous works for her students, because prior to the days of our glossy, excellent reproductions, there was no better way of getting students examples. So, despite the fact that she’s an old lady, she doesn’t have anything in common with Moses nor with Lewis. So let’s not package her into that mythos.

The paintings aren’t egotistically sized – nothing really heroic. They seem to be sized according to the subject matter. The ice-berg painting is big enough to encompass an iceberg, that type of thing. She knows what she’s doing. But what I really liked about them was that they seemed so young and vibrant. I mean, sure, there are clear references to the Group of Seven. Some of the Northern landscapes reminded me of Lawren Harris, whose work is popularly derided by academics – and for years I found them a little too blobalicious to admire, but then one day, walking through the AGO, their uniqueness kind of hit me … that style had grown on me, and I appreciated them. Over the past year I’ve begun to really appreciate the Group of 7, and all this landscape art that it inspired over the past hundred years – McCarthy’s lifetime.

For a while it seemed so boring and cliché – and you see the photographs of McCarthy sketching in the North and you could groan – I mean, how boring can you get? The U.S. have heroic painters attacking their canvases and we get photos of people carefully painting away, sitting on a rock in the grass. At least it seems more civilized.

Trust me, I grew up in what’s considered an idyllic landscape, and while it’s gorgeous on a postcard, or even in a painting, the truth is you’re so bored because the movie theatre is a half-hour away, and you only get to see blockbuster new releases – and the bookstores – don’t get me started (a Coles in a strip mall is no bookstore). This is why I’m happy to be in the city, but why the nature art stuff has also started to grow on me – reminding me that this country is so much more than it’s urban propaganda. I mean, with something like 1/3 of Canadians living in Toronto, and the CBC headquarters downtown, and Much Music … all the reasons that we think we’re at the centre of things, this nature art stuff of McCarthy’s and the G7 remind us that there’s more to this story that what happens in our country’s cities. For one thing, there’s a lot of bored people out there living in beautiful landscapes.

The young people in rural Canada either are so used to their life there they don’t care to leave, or they yearn for some action like they see on TV, so they come to the cities. That’s the standard story. So it’s odd to me, in a sense and now that I’m thinking about it, that McCarthy can portray the landscapes with such happy energy, so that I can describe it as young and vibrant. Young people don’t paint the landscape – they paint their friends. They put their energy into that. McCarthy seems to be friends with the land. She’s clearly getting off on its shapes, on the way it falls together into an image before her eyes. Ninty years of 20th Century life have not dulled her into a sullen depression about the fate of man nor made her bemoan environmental degradation. No – to her it seems, it is all still beautiful.

I love how the images are made up of flat areas of colour. There’s the occasional flourish of paint elegantly gooped on, for the materialist crowds, but really, you’d think they’d been designed using Illustrator. The colours are wonderful, they’re all very bright, and they suit me as someone who sees so much design on the web, and who appreciates the aesthetics of design for preserving a sense of beauty as regular art went all mad with blood and guts and beating the West over the head with a message of ‘you’re bad!’.

Now, the price list for these paintings had them ranged from $33,000 – $2,300. All the watercolours seemed to be sold out, and I figured that may have something to do with affordability, since I found them the weakest. Watercolours ‘are supposed’ to be about transparency – thin washes, the whiteness of the paper shining through – some kind of evanescent image hung together out of veils of colour. The type of work that lends itself to writers typing out ‘veils of colour’, right …. but I found them a little dark. Maybe I’m remembering wrong, but the oils were just so full of light compared to the watercolours, which were relatively small compared to the canvases, and seemed uninspired. However, they were sketches – studies on which the inspiration, solid composition, and confident execution of the paintings could be based.

The Iceberg with Arch stands out in my mind as something wonderful, seen from a distance, with all colours bouncing off each other. Yawl – 2 Buildings reminded me of driving through Quebec.

This show kind of proved to me that hipness is lame. I know that somewhere there’s someone complaining about her work as being that of an old conservative, and that whoever that is probably calls themselves a video artist or something to that effect. Not that I’m dissing video art or anything like that, but it’s just that McCarthy, in her twilight years, expresses an affection for the land, and plain old joi-de-vivre, which I really appreciated today, considering it was sunny and everything, and it’s so much better than some nihilist trying to remind me that there are evil people in the world and making crappy work because they identify as cutting edge.

Doris McCarthy
New Canvases, Watercolours and Earlier Work @
Wynick/Tuck, until March 26
401 Richmond St West, Suite 128
416-504-8716 T-Sat 11-5

dorismccarthy.com

(image courtesy of Wynick/Tuck’s website)

Google’s Victorian Science

Last year I had the pleasure of reading Steven Pinker’s The Blank Slate which argues against ideology and for the recognition of an innate and genetically endowed ‘human nature’. Among the areas he explored was our ability to intuitively grasp certain concepts, while others remain abstract.

An example is a googol. Nowadays, googol – as it is pronounced – is synonymous with the search engine, and is a verb (I googled this) and I even an adjective (it’s googable). Originally, the word refereed to a very large number. After thousand (three zeroes), million (six 0s), trillion (9 0s), going up the nomenclature line, you reach a googol, a 1 with one hundred zeroes.

A number so large falls into the category of being abstract, as we cannot even conceptualize a million properly, and a thousand with difficulty. Because in our evolutionary history, we hadn’t the need to distinguish that many things at a time. A herd of grazing animals was maybe the most living things any of our ancestors saw at once, as for most of history the animals outnumbered us, until practically yesterday in the measure of millennia. A herd of animals would have simply been “awesome lot”.

As a species we’ve preferred to invent reasons for our existence. Uncomfortable facing the banal facts, instead we have invested centuries with thoughts that have deluded us into believing in ghosts and spirits and ‘supermen’ in the sky. What we are neglecting, and what we also seem to be incapable of grasping intuitively, is that we are a part of the Universe, and that we are part of the Earth, itself a part of the Universe, and that we are the result of sex which occurred not only between our grandparents but between creatures which lived millions – and billions – of years ago.

We’ve clouded the matter with the poetry of religion, which may teach that we are animated dust, but which is also uncomfortable facing the banal facts of evolution, preferring instead to discredit it as a fantasy. Beyond that, we have to deal with folk who think that panspermia (life coming from some asteroid) would somehow be more amazing than the fact that it sprang up on this stone we call Earth on its own. The Earth, far from being so special, is just a rock fostering many chemical reactions enabled by the presence of a significant amount of oxidized hydrogen. So far that fact seems unique, but it is not unreasonable to think that the universe is teeming with life of a variety we cannot imagine.

At the end of one of the chapters in Pinker’s book, he quotes Ambrose Bierce’s The Devil’s Dictionary:

Mind, n. A mysterious form of matter secreted by the brain. Its chief activity consists in the endeavor to ascertain its own nature, the futility of the attempt being due to the fact that it had nothing but itself to know itself with.

This is an apt summary of what is so strange about our science. That our bodies are the instruments of our brains, by which a brain seeks to understand what it is. Although we are a system of organs and anatomy, it has taken centuries since the invention of the scalpel for us to figure out what we look like on the inside, and even what our brains look like. Accurate anatomy dates to within the past four hundred years, and extremely precise anatomy dates to the 19th Century. And mostly because we deluded ourselves with religious hoopla, afraid that dissecting a corpse would make It and Superman mad.

The brain is an organ capable of processing information revealing it’s own structure, of it which it knows nothing. I find it odd how we are born “knowing” how to use our hands, but not how they function. This seems to be a pattern repeated by the universe at large. The brain’s inherent ignorance about itself is a microcosmic reflection of a Universe which seems to know nothing of itself either. We think this way because we have labeled the universe a thing and as such, consider it inanimate, lifeless, and incapable of thought. However, what is going on between you and I right now except some sub-process of the Universe?

The last time you glanced at Astronomy magazine on the news-shelf, or read an article on cosmology, you participated in an aspect of the Universe seeking knowledge about itself, as it has agents within it seeking that information.

We are those agents – we are the organizers of the Universe’s information, and in many ways, agents for its change. For some reason, the chain of events which began with a big bang 13.7 billion years ago has led to reassembly of elements which have propelled themselves with precision across the vastness of space to land on Mars . The 3rd sphere seeks out information on the 4th sphere by way of beings which developed out of its matrix of chemicals a few billion years ago.

So, we have this recurring pattern: the universe organizing information, by way of humans, who do it by way of their brains. And now these brains have developed a new layer in the Universe’s information structure by organizing things using alternating currents of electricity. We are all told by those who developed this technology that the computer is a digital device which runs on a series of 0s and 1s, which represent on/off switches in the micro-circuitry. What this means is that the chips alternate the voltage between high and low. Electronic whispering is precisely that which allows me to type this and for you to read it. And to point out the obvious, my thoughts interact with your thoughts through this negotiation.

Now we have Google, a search engine, seeking to “organize the world’s information” to paraphrase their PR. We cannot know if the Googlebots are conscious, but let’s ask ourselves hypothetically, “what do they think they’re doing?” Do you think they are themselves curious as to why they are compelled to extend themselves through the branches of our communication network? Are they aware that they are a part of another being’s infrastructure? They go here, go there, go back to the Google servers, and collaborate on constructing a database. So much like ourselves and our travel stories and our maps. Essentially, the meaning of a google-bot’s life is to crawl the web and experience it so that it can later be organized – categorized, filed away, assigned i.d. Sound at all familiar?

Sounds like Victorian science to me. Darwin and the Beagle and the trip to the Galapagos, and the return home to the centre of the colonial empire to say, I saw this, and I think this about it and this is the book for the database, no, I mean library.

The flowering of life on Earth may be nothing more than some form of reflection of the masses of files we find on our hardrives. The zebra may be a .dll for something – a segment of code which enables another. We are a program running on the Earth’s Operating System, an .exe file enabled by .dll’s in the flavour of plants and animals by which we manifest an omnivorous nature.

Somehow our chemical composition – the fact that we are made of stuff – does not invalidate our activities, which we have recreated in the immaterial. By organizing electrons we have bypassed the molecular to achieve physical results which resemble our own activities.

Our relationship to the immaterial raises issues of the google-bot’s metaphysics. Do the engineers at Google program their algorithms to send prophet algorithms among them to inspire them to poetry and more accurate results?

More on the Canada Council

Soloman Fagan’s article on the Canada Council controversy is the clearest and sanest I’ve yet read, raising pertinent points. If I’d been able to read this back in November instead of a bunch of alarmist rhetoric and petitions, I’d probably have been more comfortable on the artist’s side than on the Canada Council’s.

I know of two other people who agree with me that the changes aren’t that bad, and we all agree that the Council rocking the boat here is a good thing – shaking up this lame scene. I’ve found myself on the C.C.’s side because basically I find the council’s programs as they are now suck and aren’t worth saving.

Fagan lays it out for us (again finally) clear-as-day as to why they’re gonna suck even more now. I’m left thinking the Council is driving itself to irrelevancy. Since I have friends who are either about to graduate, or who are recent art school grads, they already don’t care about this because they’re ineligible for Council funding for the next few years anyway. And I since I’ve only been able to apply myself for the past couple of years, I’ve developed no loyalty for their programs. I’d like to think that Canadian art is capable of sustaining itself without the beneficence of one institution. If it is not, than we should ask ourselves why, and ask ourselves what are we gonna do about it.

The most obvious point here, is that with a success rate of less than 10%, the Canada Council clearly isn’t that important. There are city and provincial arts councils, whose programs for emerging artists are easier to access, and artists find ways to make their work if it matters to them. Ninety percent clearly already don’t need to the Canada Council, so why aren’t we more honest to say that this is about nostalgia and prestige? Nostalgia from a generation who once benefited from what was once a generous endowment (one that rose from 3 million in 1965 to 24 million in 1975 – a difference of 686% – while the current budget, at 150 million, represents a rise of 652% in the last 30 years – 30%less) and prestige among those who actually pass the jury system, driving home and developing another level of unhealthy elitism in an already pretty elite bunch.

The larger discussion that Fagan raises is to why someone like Janet Cardiff is an example to them, when she isn’t even living in Canada anymore. Why is Canadian art defined as a success when someone else outside of Canada cares about it? Why do we want to play a game of wasting big bucks on megalomaniac works? Hell, if wasting money on mega-projects is what it’s about now, I’d probably support shutting down the Canada Council to put their funding into health care or the child care program.

The issue here, I think, isn’t that they’re gonna be screwing emerging artists – they already are – but that they want to support a fashion of big-budget art that probably isn’t worth supporting.

Ultimately, what I’d like to see is the Canada Council have enough money to subsidise all artists in Canada. This is something that the country can afford – you’d need less than 1 Billion dollars and the government has been running multi-billion dollar surpluses for years now. Stop working with funds that haven’t kept up with inflation, stop having to limit its support to people who are playing the game as defined by the American-European order, and to focus on supporting artists who want to live in Canada, and who want to develop a Canadian discourse.

I read all this stuff and I feel screwed not only by the Canada Council, but I feel screwed by the art establishment that gushes over the work of Cardiff.

I use her as an example because she’s who Fagan mentions, although her work isn’t as big-budget as some. Her work is worth sharing with the world, and she got famous for her audio-walks, which aren’t big budget at all.

But if it’s now about funneling money into mega-art, I have to say that I have no love for this stuff, nor do I have any love for the ‘international game’. Personally, I don’t give a fuck about the Venice Biennial. I don’t see why I should.

I used to question, well, if biennials are the game, why doesn’t Halifax start one? That was back when I was living there – and I think they tried to get one off the ground in 2000 but it didn’t quite work out. Not enough money etc.

Artists here keep chasing after the ribbons of wealthy collectors whose taste is dependent on Parkett and the biennials, because only the wealthy collectors are willing to transfer some of their funds into the hands of our country’s cultural workers. And, if it’s not the wealthy collector, it’s the MOMA, Tate, McGuggenheim, the Getty. The cultural institutions of the Anglo-American Empire. As Robert Enright said about the work of Attila Richard Lukacs:

The side of his career in which he was sort of let down – and this is because he didn’t have dealers who were powerful enough largely, was that he never got integrated into that public collecting art world. Once you’re in the collections of the Museum of Modern Art, the Whitney museum, the Museum of Modern Art in Los Angeles – once those guys are collecting you, in a sense they can’t afford to divest their interest in you because now you’re a part of American art history. So then once collected, forever collected basically. If you don’t do that, you’re selling lots of paintings and you’re making lots of money because collectors are buying your work in Canada and in Germany, but if you don’t have a dealer whose helping you manage your career, all you’re gonna do is sell paintings, and that’s not enough, because once people stop buying, and you’re not in the major public institutions, frankly, who gives a damn about you?

For Robert Enright to say this, to lay it out that simply, is to basically point out the truth about being a Canadian artist – we are a province of the American Empire, as populous in total as California, and that culturally, we are as American as Americans. Ok. Fine. If that’s the way it is, we should start applying to the N.E.A. All of Sheila Cops’ fucking flags and magazine wars to the contrary, there is no home-grown Canadian culture anymore. We’re assimilated. No wonder we get so upset about the Bush administration.

The Canada Council was developed to prevent that assessment. I suspect it is still wrong. There is a Canadian experience that differs from that of the United States. The Canada Council was developed to support Canadian artists and Canadian art, and to help us find out what that difference is. At least that’s how I understand it, especially when I read the Massey Report.

Set up in 1957, it was there to give us a voice different from Jackson Pollock’s and that whole American game they played of associating culture with anti-Communist foreign policy. And what happened? Isn’t fair to say they supported Jack Bush all the way to a New York dealer?

As it says here, giving a brief two sentence CV of Bush – “Senior Canada Council Grant for European and U.S.A. Study, 1962.”

So what is the mission of the Canada Council then? Is it to support Canadian artists in becoming art stars, leaving the country as a type of foreign service cultural ambassador?

Is that what’s art’s about then? National and cultural propaganda, because we’re still stuck in not only the court of Louis XIV, but in the Cold War?

If that’s what the Canada Council’s about, why hasn’t someone woken them up to the reality that in our globalized world, a national identity is important in order to distinguish one’s voice against the chorus?

I imagine this is what they hope to do – support voices loud enough to yell with the best of them at the international biennial megaphone, while forgetting that they are, and have been, doing a lousy job of helping Canada find that voice.

If the art world is one big American Idol, the role of the Canada Council seems to be a Simon Cowell figure – to tell some singers they suck, and to help those that can sing find themselves in the positions they deserve to be in. That seems to be how they justify their 8% success rate, and their desire to support the big names that are playing now.

If the artworld is American Idol, it should be reminded that art isn’t supposed to be about fashion. It could be reminded of this if Canadian Artists were good enough in spite of this international system. I think what we all hope for is that the rest of the world would take notice and say to themselves, ‘wow, look what they’re doing in Canada’. The Seattle Grunge music phenom was best summed up when I read this years ago – ‘when there’s no possibility of success, there’s no possibility of failure’. We should feel free here to do whatever, instead of chasing international validation. Expressing our reality in a vibrant way, which would result in success by default. I mean definition of sucess here is to have people from elsewhere think what we’re doing is amazing, in a way that would drive them to come here and visit our galleries.

All of Canada’s ‘successful’ artists, who don’t live in Canada anymore, or who aren’t taken seriously at home – have made work that goes against being merely trendy, and something that was unique, and whose example help younger people understand a Canadian experience.

But the question remains. Do we really need the Canada Council?

This Week in Crime and ‘A Scanner Darkly’

Today, a fellow on trial for rape in Atlanta grabbed the guard’s gun and shot his way out of the courtroom, killing three people. What a week for craziness! Let’s recap:

Thursday, March 3: 4 RCMP officers are killed by a nut with a rifle. The media treat this like it’s the end of Canada. The mourn-porn continues with a rebroadcast of the memorial tomorrow.

Sunday, March 6 : This evening, a man throws his daughter off a 401 overpass in an attempt to murder her, and then he jumps off and kills himself.

Tuesday, March 8: the police stop a guy with a knife on Yonge St. There is video footage, so it gets on the news. Oh, so dramatic.

Wednesday, March 9: a fellow sets himself on fire in front of Queen’s Park, after ramming some cop cars with the rented Budget van. Budget gets free advertising as the whole thing is captured on camera, because there was an farmer’s protest at Queens Park at the time. The nut didn’t know that, crashed the party, and stole the show. The farmers bitched about it.

Today, March 11: the fellow in Atlanta, and JetsGo discount airlines go belly up and strand all their potential passengers, laying off their entire workforce.

Something is happening at large, some kind of doom is prepping itself, and the shit is hitting the fan. My favorite though is this guy shooting himself out of courtroom as if he was Arnold fucking Schwarzenegger. I’m sure the Hollywood hacks are already at their keyboards prepping the drafts of that one.

On another note, today’s email from Joey Comeau asked, ‘have you seen the trailer for A Scanner Darkly yet?’ I hadn’t, so I checked it out here. Wow, 2005 – the year of the animated painting. There’s something massive right there – that we’re at the point to pull off something like that.

ryderThis image of Winnoa Ryder has a very limited palette. My self-portrait, that I made in Photoshop at the end of 2002 and now use as a logo – it was hard to reduce that to a simple palette. When I do the images today – well, I haven’t in a long while – but when I do, I try to sample the image’s colour, and just make it more blocky, and homogenize a section. A Scanner Darkly is a masterpiece of drawing, colouring, and of digitization. I’m looking forward to seeing it when it comes out in September.

To be able to essentially make a movie that is pretty much nothing more than an animated painting – and this isn’t like that movie Linklater made in 2001 that gave me a headache to watch – that says something to Danto’s ideas about the ‘End of Art’.

The RCMP Memorial Service

In today’s Maisonneuve Mediascout:

MediaScout can’t help look at the events of the past week through the prism of Canada’s near-obsession with understanding and building its sense of identity. Simply put, stories of sacrifice are the backbone of any national myth. Lives lost in the defense of values held dear bring nations together like nothing else – just look to the US, where amid bitter divisions over the war in Iraq, no Democrat would question the value of US soldiers’ sacrifice. Canada, however, doesn’t fight a war every couple of years. And when we do stand on guard for thee, we take every possible precaution to keep our men and women out of the line of fire. That’s fine, we’re not a warring people, but it does mean less death-less sacrifice, when those are the stories that define a nation’s sense of purpose. And so, when four young Mounties are taken from us so brutally, we feel it; because we are reminded of what sacrifice means; and we get to know the fallen; and we come to realize just how brave they were in simply doing their job.

Reminds me of the way Robert Thurman summarized western civilization as militaristic. Like the story that Canadian identity was born during World War I, because the joe from Alberta was in the muck with the fellow from Quebec. What’s really behind that story is people got to hang out with one another from all over the country. Kind of like these party conventions that are in the news.

I’d prefer a national myth that focuses on dialogue, rather than fucking heroic-death sacrifice bullshit.

I’d prefer that we don’t build an identity around violence. Sure, have your big national funeral and media coverage. But I have to say that I care less about this than I did about Trudeau’s funeral. I felt like I was living through something then, I could understand the line-ups to see him lie in state. This RCMP thing isn’t something I can relate too as easily.

My predilection for John Ralston Saul quotes

Jennifer McMackon’s been running submitted questionnaires (mine can be found here, running previous to the that post) and last weekend she posted questions by Andy Paterson. In one, he asked a question about Post-Modernism, and in my reply, I brought up John Ralston Saul as I have been susceptible to do lately. So, ‘Cynth’ posts: ‘ oh great more john ralston saul quotes’ and I reply, ‘ I know – I rely on him too much. But, at least it’s not Foucault, Derrida, Barthes, Lacan, or Baudrillard’. And then Cynth writes, quoting me at first,

‘”I like the way that John Ralston Saul wrote a dictionary as a parody (sic), but also as a glossary to his way of thinking, basically pointing out that dictionaries are matters of opinion, and that we’re in a foolish place when we turn to them to find out if words actually exist.”sort of like Umberto Eco’s Name of the Rose?
Ralston Saul’s work depends on semiotics no? Could we really have his train of thought outside that discourse? Or where do you think it came from?

So I got back to her tonight with this:

——————-

I wouldn’t say that Ralston Saul depends on semiotics at all. I wouldn’t think to compare him to Eco. The Doubter’s Companion is not at all like Eco’s Name of the Rose. I mentioned Saul and Eco together only once, and that was to use the monks debating Christ’s poverty in the Name as an example of how Saul sees contemporary academia, where you have a lot of energy going into debating the finer points of nothing really, when instead they should be engaged in their society, combating the corporations instead of working for them, and using their tenured positions to be fearless in criticism rather than intellectually lazy.

Saul identifies as an old-fashioned humanist trying to get us to fight the sort of dead corporate language that’s everywhere, and pay more attention to politics. He’s also doing his darndest to try and get Canadians to consider what that means, to be a Canadian.

While the question of Curnoe-like nationalism doesn’t have any steam today, Canadians do have something unique that we need a language to think about, so that we can be conscious of it, because as I see it now, we’ve spent too many years longing for the sort of life that New York artists potentially have, if they manage to make it, because we watch too many American television shows, read too many of their magazines, know too much about their celebrities that we forget that we’re not American. So we get upset at their politics, when we should be getting upset about our own, and we try to define our culture around terms that were developed to serve American-Anglo art. As Curnoe wrote in 1970: ‘Clearly people from the most powerful nation in the world can afford to say that art is international because it is their art & culture which is international right now, e.g. Viet Nam’.

e.g. Iraq … and 35 years later, we have all of these artists being pumped out of art schools, and we have this artist-run centre system and all this; but it is work being created by Canadians in American-drag. How is what we’re seeing different from the dominant discourse, or even allowed to be? Why aren’t we trying to define it our own way, instead of borrowing ‘theirs’? (Or are we, and I’m just not aware of it)?

I really like Saul because he’s tried to give us a language to think about these things, and his dictionary is essentially a glossary to his idiosyncratic way of using words.

I think that a lot of the so-called problems that we face as artists might really boil down to us not having this language. The Canada Council thing, the lack of a market – perhaps it’s because by engaging in culture in American terms we aren’t registering with the public because we offer nothing to them. We get all upset and depressed and think the public doesn’t give a shit, and use self-righteous anti-market language, when in reality, we should want to practice our profession and live a middle-class lifestyle. Why would we chose poverty? Why should that be a choice? I understand choosing to live a simple Green lifestyle, but that need not be one of abject poverty.

I mean Canada is this amazing place full of different nationalities and people from everywhere in the world, so on one hand, we’re too focused on providing art for one group, in addition, we aren’t speaking a Canadian language the people understand unconsciously like they do hockey or Tim Hortons. Maybe this alone accounts for the popularity of the Tragically Hip and the Group of 7 – because we perceive that Americans don’t give a shit about them, we appreciate them as belonging to us. At least, that’s the popular idea.

————————–

The RCMP, Grow-ops, and Psychopaths

My reservations toward metro cops comes from growing up with the RCMP as the local police force. The RCMP were cool – they knew the community, knew when to look the other way, but knew how to be tough when it was required. Metro cops see crazy shit every day and that would put anyone on edge. I tend to think they’re all borderline crazy because of that. There are also those among them that failed to pass the RCMP’s high standards.

In the overblown media coverage though, no one has pointed out how unique a country we are where 4 deaths is a ‘national tragedy’. And the grow ops thing – heck even my dad sees the similarities between this type of gunslinger madness and that of the dirty 30’s prohibition.

Which also reminds me of Darren O’Donnell’s concerns about the incarceration rates of the United States, which he brings up in his play, A Suicide Site Guide to the City. The United States today puts a greater percentage of its citizens in jails than any other country in the world. A majority of these are drug charges, and most of the people in jail are black. Forget everything you think you know about why that is and consider this –

Naomi Klein, speaking on the aftereffects of the Iraq War (broadcast on November 1st last year on Ideas, Real Player File) defined fundamentalism as an ardent desire to see the world work according to your rules. So Christians and Muslims and ideologues of all stripes are basically trying to convince us all to live by their definition of reality, and when that doesn’t work, they get all self-righteous and angry. Most of us aren’t ideologues, most of us know that life doesn’t work by rules. There are accidents, we stub our toes, we don’t always behave in ways we’d like to. That’s what makes life interesting. That type of variation is a good thing.

The U.S. though, has a government of fundamentalists and ideologues. Instead of recognizing that human beings have an appetite for mind-altering substances – harmless really – they prefer to think that the world is out of kilter because people want to have a mind-altering experience every once and awhile, one that is different than getting drunk. They tried to ban that in the 1930s and all we got out of it was the legend of Eliot Ness and some good movies.

At least the Ministers in our country and waking up this reality, albeit at a glacial pace. They should legalize it, regulate it, and tax it. They should treat all drugs like they do alcohol. In the case of some of the more powerful narcotics, like cocaine, heroin, crystal meth – I agree that those are dangerous but banning them is not an answer. I question why anyone would want to use addictive substances – and I see that as a medical problem. I guess for me, the best argument to regulate drugs is to bring it into the open, to not criminally penalize people who are in many ways self-medicating. People use coke to get more work done, to stay up. Well, I’m sure there are safer stimulants out there, and if not, than get it from a clinic. Heroin – I’d basically give that to clinics to distribute to those already addicted, giving them a non-judgmental and safe place to ingest it, but also, a place where they can always decide to give it up by perhaps walking into a hallway’s different door in a environment they already feel secure in. Anyone who wants to try it could do so in a safe environment, after being strongly encouraged not to do so. And that’s important – because as long as you create a condition of ‘no’, you’re opening up someone’s else’s opportunity to say ‘yes’. You have to in principle create the conditions for experimentation so that people go to the places where they can be educated, discouraged, but in the end, can go ahead with it if they’re so determined (who knows, they might be doing legitimate research) instead of finding some sketchy drug den full of unsanitary conditions and other dangers.

So, getting back to the fact that lots of black people are in American jails. I’ve made the point that the war on drugs is a delusional war against a problem that doesn’t need to be a problem. Now, the fact that the black minorities are poor creates the conditions for them to act violently. I don’t want to say that they sell drugs to get money or use drugs to forget about their problems – while that exists of course, there’s a lot of murderers in jail too. It’s a clich?? to say that a majority of black people are on death row, perhaps unfairly because they can’t hire good lawyers as could O.J. Simpson.

Which is too say what – that you deserve to go free if you can afford brilliant legal defence? No – that anyone deserves to go free if your court appointed attorney is compotent enough to prove a case of police incompotence. Again, poverty screws you over, because the best in the United States work for big bucks.

It would be too simple for me to say that it’s a matter of those in power, who want everyone to be like them, to see things their way, be assimilated to their lifestyle – it’s too simple to say that a lack of respect for a minority’s culture is what drives those of them and everyone else to be violent, or is what ‘criminalizes’ them in the minds of those in power.

I’ve made the argument that as long as you have narrow rules, you’ll always have people falling outside those rules. With regard to drugs – that’s why the U.S. incarceration rate is at the rate it is. But, eliminate that, and you’d still have the problem of violence in all its forms.

Violence is found everywhere in American society, in every ethnicity, and as Steven Pinker argued in The Blank Slate is much more connected to status struggles. That basically when you’re poor, and you don’t have much but your honor, than your honor is worth defending by killing others. Developing a reputation for being dangerous is advantageous, because it prevents others from abusing you. Maybe I’m too privileged to say that the inner-city problems that are common and clich?? are a result of a bunch of defensive offense. Break that cycle, and things could change. We’re tempted to think that incarceration rates would then be reasonable. Is incarcerating anyone ever reasonable?

I think we need to accept that nature’s capacity for variation gives us humans with different types of minds, some of them autistic, and some of them psychopaths without empathy. In the past, the psychopaths could always be relied on to kill the competition over the hill, you know, the type of tribal warfare that encouraged the whole raping and pillaging and the stealing of women thing that has been a part of our experience. No point getting all upset about it and saying all men are bad and all that. To do so would be to start subscribing to another fundamentalist definition of reality. It’s just a fact that we have a violent history, and that humans have had a tendency to war and to war crimes, and that the majority of those actors are male. (That’s got more to do with the whole upper body strength thing, and the status arguments I’ve outlined – because men are more susceptible to them genetically as primates. What I call the ‘gray-back thing’ – gray backs being alpha male gorillas). We find this disgusting, and we are privileged to do so, because nowadays, we are increasingly moving away from the glorification of violence, but we certainly aren’t there yet. We’re at the point where we appreciate fictional violence, but are horrified by it in reality.

We want to segregate the psychopaths by putting them in jail. We should recognize that as temporary solution. If we accept the fact that psychopaths are just part of the variation of humans, it is no more fair to segregate them as it would be to do so with dwarves, transsexuals, or those born with what are considered to be defects. The difference though, is that psychopaths pose a danger to the rest of us who were born with empathy engines. We should figure out a way to give them a place in our society that’s fair to but also protects us from their potential danger.

Of course, we’re also probably going to reach a point where the genetic markers for this type of variation will be recognized, and screened for during embryonic development. I’m not sure I have a moral objection to that, and perhaps it’s too mystical, too much an evidence of the 20th Century’s lack of understanding, to say that even if we did, nature would find a way to give us lions in our midst with the aim of culling us toward carrying capacity, leaving us with the same problem of integration.

This Roszko fellow was clearly a psychopath. He seems to be evidence that screening embryos might be a good thing. Heck, Paul Bernardo is why we should screen embryos if we ever have that capacity, nevermind Roszko. As much as it seems most Canadians appreciate that we don’t have the death penalty, I’m sure most of us would look the other way when it comes to Bernardo.

Let’s be clear about this – grow ops are part of this economy – they are supplying a demand that clearly exists. If they are as popular as the media is trying to scare us into believing, than they must represent a significant contribution to our economy. But we have no way of knowing that, because of the stupid laws. Christ, for all we know, if they taxed dope we could build a subway system for every city in Canada, or do this child-care thing, or build electric windmills. People in Toronto are complaining that it costs more to ride their transit system than it does to buy a coffee and a muffin at Tim Hortons … fucking legalize it already.

Grow ops aren’t the problem. The problem is making it contraband, so only those who don’t fit into society’s patterns – psychopaths and rebels etc – see it as a way to make a living without being part of the ‘legalized system’. I mean, who wants to hire someone with a record anyway? No wonder there’s a black market. Those grow opurteneurs are responding to the right-wing’s market forces, so they shouldn’t be penalized by the right-wing itself. Instead of not fitting their limited vision of the way things should work, they actually are matching their ideas – but only because they aren’t wearing ties the right-wing can’t see it. That’s how limited their vision of the world is, and why they will always be frustrated fundamentalists trying to make others fit – their view isn’t broad enough for anyone else anyway.

Four citizens of my generation were killed by one psychopath. That’s is the news story. Blaming grow-ops is nonsense. The real story here is why this nut was allowed to have all his guns, was allowed to be living on this farm when he had a criminal record which made it clear he was a menace. The media needs to direct the conversation there, instead of this grow-opaganda. They are beginning too – the coverage is now on the ‘hows’ of the whole thing. The funerals and all that. Again, let’s remind ourselves that it’s almost a parody of how great and mostly safe our country is that 4 deaths can be considered historic.

Darren O’Donnell’s Suicide Guide to the City

Posted by in Arts

mar0505_suicide.jpgI’ve mentioned Darren O’Donnell before in this review I wrote on January 1st, and in the past week I’ve kept seeing his name around – you’d think he was famous or something.

His name’s on the cover of this week’s Now, he’s gotten mentioned on The Torontoist, and he was mentioned last week on blogTO regarding a certain contest. Today, his latest play A Suicide Site Guide to the City got reviewed in the Globe and Mail, where Kamal Al-Solaylee wrote, “…only audiences who haven’t been to the theatre in say, a few decades, are expected to be dazzled by the presentation”.

That sentence applies to me. I’m not a theatre person. The last play I saw was Darren’s production of pppeeeaaaccceee last September, which I didn’t appreciate as much as I loved Suicide-Site Guide, for reasons shared with Darren since he’s a friend of mine, and no point going into here. So, yeah, that’s the bias.

The truth is I’m writing this review because I said I would and I wanted free tickets since I’m broke, so I played the media card. Which might make everyone think that this review is going to be good only because he’s my friend. Well, I hope to show that isn’t the case. I hope to convince you that this is a play you should see while you have the chance, because I was dazzled, not being a theatre-going person, and I was dazzled for reasons that I want to lay out here.

Having been honest with you, dear reader, reading this sometime after I type it out on Saturday afternoon, is something I do partially because that is what Darren’s play seemed to be about for me. The expression of honesty, honesty that included telling us when and where the lines he was reciting were written, and his thoughts as he wrote them. His play is about being honest and sincere through a craft that is based on being insincere, acting being nothing more that pretending to be something else, a performance based on text composed at some point in the past.

The effect of which means that his 80 minute monologue comes across almost like a narrated journal and a letter to the audience who occupy two places in the production – the first is the imagined one Darren had in mind as he typed his script, and the second is the one you find yourself sitting in. The overlapping conceptions of something both once imagined and now real play off each other – Darren is really playing with the part of text that we almost always take for granted, that it is a communication directed forward in time, rather than the spontaneous discourse that we participate in during a conversation.

To not see this play may mean you’d watch TV instead, where you might see the Establishment reward itself by finding reasons to broadcast something on the 1960s and perhaps bring up the Camelot Kennedy Administration, lulled into nostalgia between botox advertisements and punditry on the environmental movement being a bunch of phooey and debating gay marriage. Or, you could go see a live action, real-life document of what it means to be young and locked out of being able to influence the said-same Establishment, hungry for change and the frustrations of trying to make a difference when the whole system seems designed to make us feel small, worthless, or arrogantly presumptuous if we think we can.

Darren and I are certainly on the same page when it comes to the Left Wing political slant, but while he’d love to be a violent revolutionary, I’d prefer to think that the system’s problems will disappear with the retirement of the perpetrators. I’m of the ‘violence only begets more violence’ school, so while I’m sympathetic to Darren’s anarchist leanings, I don’t share them, and am in fact glad that he’s a playwright and not a politician in which case the frustrations could be a little dangerous.

Although I’m tempted to label him ‘a voice of this generation’, that’s lame, especially since this generation can speak for itself, and is doing so through blogs. At least that’s my impression. And I bring up blogs partially to further this review down the path toward a discussion of ‘orality’. Once again I have to bring up John Ralston Saul, which I’m embarrassed to do – you’d think I’d have some original thoughts once and while, why simply be his parrot? Well, if generations can have voices speaking for them, so can individuals, voices that give others the words to express what they may intuit, and in my case John Ralston Saul has illuminated the Canadian landscape in ways that make me marvel. And I figure if Arthur Danto can work Hegel into most of his pieces, why the hell shouldn’t I be as brazen with my intellectual hero? So anyway, Saul has this whole thing about ‘orality’ and how Canada’s an oral based culture, a talking culture, one that differs from France, for example, which is a nation constructed around text – constitutions, revolutions, declarations, and les Grammaires Petite Larousse. One of the first projects of Darren’s I became aware of was The Talking Creature, where he basically got people to meet in Kensington Market’s park and chat. In light of Saul’s arguments, that seems to have been a very Canadian thing to do. And now, with Suicide Site Guide, that Canadian tradition favoring talk over text continues.

Because, as I said earlier, the play is like a recited journal it reminds me of the fact that journals are now flourishing as a literary form through blogs. I’ve kept a journal since I was a teenager, a habit that was partially inspired by the reading of biographies, but because of their influence, I was always painfully self-conscious that I was communicating mostly to a future self (as Darren does in one point in the play, accepting a phone call from his past self typing the lines two years ago) but also to posterity, since even if you live a boring mediocre life, a diary will be interesting to somebody at some point down the line (ala Samuel Pepys). Now this self-consciousness, one that for me limited the revelation of scandal, is infused in everyone as they publish what was once held under lock and key on the global networked interface, spilling secrets and bringing down trials through their indiscretions. Privacy now appears to be a choice rather than a right as people seek communication.

Saul argued ten years ago that the development of the 18th Century pamphlet and the 19th Century newspaper was a way for educated citizens to reclaim language which had fallen into the control of those who thought only in Latin. The poets Dante and Petrarch are credited with kindling the Italian Renaissance seven hundred years ago by writing their poems in the vernacular, asserting the language of the ‘common people’ worthy of beauty, and hence, we have a government system founded on the House of Commons, a talking creature based on the common language of the common people, something we all are in our supposedly classless society, and especially true when we aren’t being academics and instead human beings who share the common experiences of emotional turmoil and cultural products.

In raising these points, Saul was arguing in the pre-internet Dark Times, when language had once again fallen into the control of (what we now call) the traditional media and academics – who he labeled scholastics, after the late medieval scholars whose only aim was to tie up arguments in minutia (like those scenes in Umberto Eco’s The Name of the Rose where they debate the minor points of Christ’s poverty).

Like the talky nature of 19th Century newspapers, today we have blogs, like the one you’re reading, the writing style of which is based on being talky rather then ‘texty’. Written as if spoken. Written with little regard for the formal constraints.

As is the case with Darren’s play.

So, now, if you’re asking yourself, why should I see this play? Well, the main reason is that I’ve turned this review into an essay on ‘why I think Darren O’Donnell’s A Suicide Sit Guide to the City is great’. I’ve done so because I don’t know enough about the theatre to be as critical as Kamal Al-Solaylee at the Globe. And, most importantly because I don’t want to give anything away. Delighted as I was by its narrative strategies and contrivances, which came as a continual surprise, I was dazzled by Darren’s turns through sincerity and sarcasm, his desire for love, and his capacity for potentially embarrassing self-revelation. And above all, I was dazzaled by the way it came across as a live action blog, a challenge to the status quo of formality and controlled language, by freeing itself to be humane, to communicate even it’s inherent lies, as being something presented long after it was conceived in front of a computer in another part of the city, some time ago. While the suicide in the title is misleading, it seems to ultimately be a play on the death of the author with all puns intended, a fact that we die constantly as our present selves morph into our future selves, and what this might mean toward everything.

So, highly recommended, ten stars or whatever, and if you see it and think I’m just biased and probably think too much, that’s what the comment form below is for.

A Suicide Site Guide to the City plays at Buddies until March 20th. Directed by Rebecca Picherack and also featuring Nicholas Murray (aka murr) and John Patrick Robichaud.

————————
THE PR:
Written and performed by Darren O’Donnell
Directed by Rebecca Picherack
A Mammalian Diving Reflex Production

A Suicide-Site Guide to the City is a stand-up essay about life’s suppressed potential. Writer/ performer Darren O’Donnell shares thoughts, musings, a little lecture and a little magic in an effort to understand the impulse of suicide, envision a better world, and of course, entertain the audience. Culled from journals, field recordings, found art, home video, air travelogues and audience participation, the piece addresses the confusion, ennui and impotence felt in response to the attacks of September 11th, the erosion of civil liberties in North America and beyond, and America’s growing imperial project, among other topical subjects. It’s an explosive comedy offering ideal entertainment for the end of the world.

The Canadian Art Foundation Symposium on ‘Imaging the Artist’

Posted by in Arts

mar0305_sym.jpgLast weekend Canadian Art Magazine organized a film series and symposium on ‘artists on film’. From Friday to Sunday, a variety of films were shown, mostly by Michael Blackwood, which were documentaries on artists or artists at work within their studios. On Saturday afternoon, a panel discussion was held around the question of ‘imaging the artist’, consisting of Myfanwy MacLeod (an artist from Vancouver), Mark Kingwell (the U of T prof), Michael Blackwood (the filmmaker), and Vera Frenkel (an artist from Toronto), moderated by Richard Rhodes, editor of Canadian Art magazine.

It was an attempt to look at how artists tend to be represented in the media. Richard Rhodes introduced the topic with a little essay in which he described watching Lust for Life as a 14 year old one evening in Winnipeg during a snowstorm, and the images of the movie stars and the south of France during that winter night made an impression furthered by subsequently seeing a depiction of Michelangelo by Charlton Heston as an heroic worker in The Agony and the Ecstasy. Rhodes admitted these impressions of artists as glorious and heroic influenced and confused him for years and I think it’s fair to say that we’ve all gone through that. Sarah Milroy, in her pre-review of the film series in last Friday’s Globe and Mail, stated that she has never been flung on a filthy studio mattress and been ravaged by any of the artists she’s interviewed, and yet, year after year, artist’s biopics are made which depict them in this way.

But to be fair, the biopics are made on artists who did behave that way. Jackson Pollock really did piss in his patron’s fireplace, and Picasso really was a womanizing asshole, and Van Gogh really was a little off despite being extraordinarily intelligent and sensitive. As Vera Frenkel pointed out in her statement, keep a segment of society underpaid, underemployed, and underappreciated long enough, and it makes sense that some of them end up antisocial and crazy.

Which has been the bind artists have been in for 100 years – society likes the idea of crazy artists, and so, the economic forces that make them that way almost seem to be there by design. And the idea of a crazy artists is a romantic one. Now, it’s worth remembering what this means. The word ‘romantic’ is popularly associated with love, and to say ‘romantic artists’ seems to somehow say that they are good people to date, which isn’t the case. Like Modern Art (which was a style of art running from the 1890s-1960s) Romantic Art was a style of expression which began during the 19th Century and in many ways is still present, only it’s been degraded and to be considered that way is more synonymous with a lack of contemporary sophistication, a sign that you’re not quite with it. For this reason, the romantic idea of an artist is one which no artist likes to be associated with.

The Romantic movement, was characterized by lots of overblown ‘woe is me’ rhetoric, (and for this reason I see goths as nothing more than 21st century romantics) and the romantic ideal was also one of elitism, depicting artists as a type of imaginative aristocracy, overcome with extravagant passions which places them outside the limits of polite society, and making them so very sexy (hence, the dating thing).

So, Richard Rhodes introduced the discussions with his experience of biopics, (the heroics of which representative of the 19th Century romantic conception) Michael Blackwood merely told us how he came to make documentaries on artists, and then had nothing more to say, Myfanwy MacLeod gave us a slide show in which she critiqued the popular misconception of the romantic artist and also critiqued the contemporary fashion that confuses biography with artwork (which is perhaps best exemplified by Shakespeare in Love, which used this idea to develop it’s fictional storyline around the composition of Romeo and Juliet). Myfanwy complained, and Kingwell echoed this, that biography is often irrelevant to a created work. The biopics, and indeed the film series itself, are often centered around the idea that the artist’s life is important to understanding their work, and while I would say it is certainly not irrelevant, it is true that artists often do not consider it important. Like when you have a fight with somebody and they use something from your past against you, out of context and out of place, does it ever seem relevant?

Kingwell’s presentation restored my appreciation for him which has eroded lately since he’s been writing about fishing, whiskey, and the architecture of Shanghai, none of which particularly interest me. He began by reminding us that the 1999 adaptation of Charles Dicken’s Great Expectations, staring Ethan Hawke and Gywneth Paltrow, had Hawke aspiring to be a New York artist, as opposed to becoming a lawyer, which definitely recast the New York Chelsea-delt artist as someone with social standing worth aspiring too, an idea far more current in England and the States than it is in Canada. He then went on to his favorite lecture props, Simpsons Pez dispensers, and reminded us of two episodes of the Simpsons depicting artists – the first one where Marge painted Mr. Burns and the second, where Homer became an outsider artist after failing to build a backyard barbecue. He went one to describe 11 artistic stereotypes, from artisan to romantic genius; the artist as philosopher and as ‘artist on the make’ – those who are exploiting the ‘bankruptcy’ of the art system, and now, his 11th, most recent manifestation of the artist, as ‘disappeared’ – that is, the anonymous street-artist who treats the art world as everywhere given that artists have achieved the idea that anything can be art.

Vera Frenkel was the last to read an essay, which was considered and intelligent but I didn’t really agree with most of it. She spoke about being at a conference on creaolization on the same date 7 years before, that the language used by the Canada Council in their proposed changes platform was infantilizing, advertised her web-project in which artists assign various stereotypes around fictional characters who inhabit this virtual artist-run centre (no character of which can be under 50, so it mostly seemed to me like more Boomer self-absorption) and who’s only relevant point seemed to be that if you assigned Rorschach tests to all the artists in the room, they would be as varied as anyone else in society. Frenkel’s speech though, in raising the current Canada Council controversy, seemed to sidetrack the discussion, because in the Q&A period, statements supporting her’s were raised by the audience, and I was so annoyed by what I see as a glaring generation gap that suddenly nothing anyone on the panel said seemed relevant to anything anymore.

In addition, there was a great question from an audience member which attempted to address why none of the artist stereotypes being talked about included anyone who wasn’t white – why, in ‘imaging the artist’ artists are always of European descent? The question met with what seemed to me a stunned silence. Richard Rhodes did he best to explain that the artworld – ‘our tradition’ (that is, the cultural hegemony of Europe as inherited by its former colonies by the descendents of Europeans) – had been remarkable in adopting and accepting the cultural values of ‘other’ cultures (a type of benign colonization as it were). While the question highlighted a continuing problem of discrimination, it is a problem that is trying to be rectified. (Which is also why I think the Art Awards are a bad idea, because they unconsciously communicate that art is only done by a select group of artists from a select tradition).

Perhaps I missed something with regard to Frenkel’s arguments on creolization (that the fear of everyone turning brown is racist and that creole cultures are delightfully complex), but I was left with the impression that a desire to embrace ethnic intermixing was another desire for an homogenous culture that we can pin down and define. Not that I have anything against the idea of ethnicities and cultures intermixing, but I sort of understood her desire to be ‘mix all the colours together to get beige’ rather than appreciate the rainbow mosaic. The Canadian experience has always favored the mosaic rather than a melting pot, and yet we’re immersed in a dialog of culture which we’re not conscious of as American. It says something toward how effective the Canada Council has been, for example, that Kingwell and Myfanwy can use American films and The Simpsons to exemplify their points. We’re already in the midst of type of creolization of Western culture, dominated like everything else by the States.

In the end, I left feeling most convinced by Kingwell’s arguments toward the artist’s disappearance. His visual examples showed work that was similar to that of Roadsworth in Montreal. While much street art and tagging is so often a territorial pissing, clearly an expression of identity, I think it’s a matter of expressing identity in ways that are not connected to biography or the name on your ID. Roadsworth has now been outed as Peter Gibson only because he got arrested, but Kingwell’s point about the artworld being everywhere resonated with me, as a way of saying that there’s a new hierarchy between the white-box and the street in terms of cultural legitimization. Just as there’s a new hierarchy developing between print media and blogs.

—————————-
The participants and the PR:
“Myfanwy MacLeod is a Vancouver artist whose work has shown in major exhibitions across Canada as well as at the Biennale of Sydney.

Mark Kingwell is Professor of Philosophy at the University of Toronto and a contributing editor of Harper’s magazine.

Michael Blackwood is an independent New York filmmaker who has made more than 100 films specializing in art, architecture, music and dance.

Vera Frenkel is a Toronto-based artist currently engaged in a web-based project on the inner life of a dysfunctional cultural institution.

Imaging the Artist: The Role of the Artist in Contemporary Culture. Genius, sage, joker, subversive, madman, outsider, aesthete, avant gardist, intellectual-the image of the artist in contemporary culture is an amalgam of types from history, literature, film and academia, each offering its own role to be played, its own art to be made.

Are artists held prisoner by these images? Do audiences misplace expectations because of them? What is the role of the artist? The as-yet-unwritten identities? Can we separate Pop from Warhol cool? Abstract Expressionism from Pollock intensity? The Vancouver School from Jeff Wall’s aloof clarity?”

(image from canadianart.ca)

New stuff on blogTo.com

I just posted my review of the Canadian Art Foundation’s Symposium on ‘imaging the artist’ here on blogTo.com, and on Tuesday I posted a review of Robert Storr speaking last week at the Harbourfront Centre on the grotesque.

Lecture Review – Robert Storr @ Harbourfront Centre

Posted by in Arts

mar0105_grote.jpgThe word grotesque for me most often seems synonymous with something disgusting, although its proper definition references it’s place in art history as being associated with the decorative and whimsical representaions of things that do not exist in the real world. All of this was made very interesting through Robert Storr, who curated the 2004 Biennial at SITE Santa Fe last year, subtitled ‘Disparities and Deformations: Our Grotesque‘.

Robert Storr appeared at the Harbourfront’s Centre’s Brigantine room last Thursday night, as part of the Power Plant’s International Lecture Series, to speak on the history of the grotesque in art, and he began by stating that when people ask him, ‘what’s your theory’, he says he doesn’t have one, that he prefers to describe, and through detailed description arrive at analysis by default. From here, he began with a brief bit of art-history, making reference to the grotesques and monsters that can be found as marginalia in the manuscripts and Bibles from the medieval era (although he didn’t name them as medieval -by the end of the lecture he’d made the argument that the grotesque representation was found in all cultures, and claimed it was found especially in Catholic cultures, and so, medieval fauns and other monstrosities are certainly a part of that tradition).

The art which he was specifically speaking about though, according to him, begins during Italy’s Renaissance period, because only then could things be labeled grotesque, a word that literally means ‘grotto-like.’ Grottos in this case were the underground crypts and chambers discovered in Rome and other Roman cities during the 1400s, when interest in reviving the excellence of the Ancient masters drove Italy’s artists toward abandoning the inept style (and it was very much a style) of the medieval era toward mathematical precision and proportional perfection. The discovery of work that went against this Ancient ideal by the Ancients themselves, was inspiring and freed up artists to work in this manner on the side in sketches or other personal projects, or when decorating the ceiling of the Uffizi or the Vatican.

Storr described this then as an expression of whimsy and playfulness. The grotesque for him means an expression of play, of satirical ugliness, of being able to deal with taboo and vulgar subjects under the umbrella of humour. One can critique horror by fictionalizing it, which brought up a response to critics who said that in his SITE Santa Fe exhibit should have included the pictures of Abu Ghraib. He said that there was a distinct difference between the record of a horror and the depiction of one, the record being much worse than anything an artist imagines. Although this example didn’t come up, we can look to the way we treat going to a horror movie as a bit of fun against actually witnessing someone get murdered to see what he’s getting at.

Central to his definition of the grotesque was an element of contradiction. The Hegelian idea of Thesis/Antithesis/Synthesis behind which debate seems to be the best way to express ourselves, to argue and counterargue in order to find and work from a common ground, is instead more often one of thesis/antithesis only. Storr argued that when you have nothing but thesis and antithesis going at each other without synthesis, you’re stuck, and his contention seemed to be that the grotesque was the art of this condition. Our current political situation – exacerbated in the United States (Storr is after all an American curator speaking about the ideas behind an American art exhibition) as a battle between Left vs. Right, or now, Red State vs Blue State, is one of thesis/antithesis situations without apparent synthesis. This condition seems to be part of the Western World as whole, as we do indeed seem stuck in nostalgic-marketing loops and relentless media campaigns designed to convince us that celebrities are important people.

So a situation of being stuck between opposing views expresses itself with the element of contradiction which he claims runs through examples of grotesque art. The old school models of a satyr with the ears of a donkey, a vampire as a human being with fangs, the monster as a representation of biological contradiction, to newer school models of Duchamp’s stool and bicycle wheel, which enabled a vast mosaic of grotesquerie in representation throughout the 20th Century. A modern master of this would include Jeff Koons, whose vacum cleaners, according to Storr, are a kind of contemporary vanitas, the immaculate preservation of which behind glass is a still life reminding us of the presence of decay in the rest of the world, and the transience of human life, as these vacuum cleaners are supposed to outlive us all, remaining perfect as we age and die, while at the same time grotesque because they are a kind of consumerist joke.

His lecture, which went about an hour, ended basically with the argument that the expression of the grotesque challenges the prevailing ideals, or as I would put it, the hegemonic discourse. So when beautiful work is an ideal, grotesque work is the rebellion against that, and since beauty has been the ideal for centuries, the expression of contradiction and ugliness has never really gone away. Some confusion was raised with his use of the word ‘universal’, which he pointed out is to say that some things can be found in all cultures, however, he pointed out that there is a misconception at work which claims that the ideal of classical beauty in the ancient Greek mode (Classicism) is a universal ambition, which found itself expressed a century ago within the language of the European Empires, who defined the cultural works of the ‘primitive’ peoples under their jackboots as ugly and uncivilized. Perhaps it is here where the popular misunderstanding of grotesque as something repellent begins. The point Storr made is that the grotesque is not a visual language of the uncivilized, it is merely an antithesis to a dominant thesis. As this website (the file linked there is provided below) summarizes the Site Sante Fe exhibition, “Curator Robert Storr pushes the envelope of good taste with ‘Disparities and Deformations: Our Grotesque.'” To say that the grotesque ‘challenges good taste’ is exactly Storr’s point, as we should be ever aware of what the ideas behind good taste are. As the quote from Aldoph Loos’ stupid “Ornament and Crime” pointed out, ‘good taste’ can be the repository for many intellectual ideals that degrade and belittle those who are different from us.
Related links:
1. Audio: Robert Storr is briefly interviewed in this clip and overview of the Biennial by Angela Taylor from Santa Fe last summer. The clip is an mp3 file and 6.2 MB in size. (Courtesy of Angela Taylor and Goodreads.ca)
2. Disparities and Deformations: Our Grotesque , The 2004 Biennial
3. How Grotesque! How Grand! review of the exhibition by Blake Gopnik, from last July in the Washington Post

(image courtesy of sitesantafe.org)

Conceptual Advertising (BlogTo Version)

Posted by in Arts

feb2205_postersky.jpgWith regard to the debates on right now with regard to posters and public space, I thought maybe I should share some thoughts I had last evening with regard to public space and culture. Not so much about posters, but advertising versus public art, like the Ferris wheel on the Harbourfront last summer.

To begin with, I want to borrow Simon Houpt’s report on The Gates, on now in New York’s Central Park. It was in yesterday’s Globe and Mail (the article is moneywalled, but it you want to pay, it is here, although I’m gonna try to excerpt the best).

“The most enlightening comment I’ve heard so far about The Gates came from a man who had no idea what it was,” writes Houpt, “I don’t mean he couldn’t parse the meanings of Christo and Jeanne-Claude’s 7,5000 five-metre high doorframes hung with fabric around Central Park, or that he didn’t know whether to call it conceptual art or environmental art or an installation. No, this guy didn’t even know it was art. […] He’d somehow missed all the pre-event press coverage. So as he gazed northward at the thousands of orange shower curtains flapping in the wind, he turned and asked me, ‘Are they advertising that fabric?’Christo and Jeanne-Claude call their piece ‘interventions’ because they intrude, or impose themselves and their works, on public spaces. This apparently freaks us out. [emphasis mine] We’re used to one very specific sort of intervention: commercial ones, otherwise known as advertisements. Indeed, many visitors to Central Park have quipped that it’s a shame the artists don’t accept sponsorships, since the nylon orange is a perfect match for the corporate colours of Home Depot“. [emp. mine]

I would like to now declare art officially over. That’s the temptation, but of course I shouldn’t. Nothing really ever ends, it just evolves into new forms. One of the things I hate about the discourse surrounding contemporary art and its theories is the feelings of terminality. In the 1980s thinkers went to town declaring the end of this and the end of that. From Danto to Fukuyama, suddenly you and I and everyone else are living in a perpetually post world, as if the Boomers were full of apocalyptic messiahs, for whom all history came into being.

Are we supposed to be reveling in our ‘dreadful freedom’ the keywords of existentialism? Saul reminds us in The Doubter’s Companion (sorry I’m bringing him up again, it’s just that I’m in love with him) that existentialism is an ethical philosophy, which emphasizes that we are responsible, and should be judged on, our actions. ‘We are what we do, not what we intend’, he writes, and it’s obvious that within an existentialist framework, The Gates are an ad. Christo, with his 21M budget, is advertising ‘this isn’t advertising’. Lars makes this point in his posting (linked to above, but here again).

One of the things I found really interesting about the advertising industry, five years ago after No Logo came out and I’d begun to read it, was how I’d just gone through Canada’s premiere conceptual art school, and learned all about the art of ideas, and here were ads which were successfully ‘colonizing’ our mental space. Artists are trying to shake up your perceptions and plant ideas in your head, and yet, if only they had the budget. Conceptual artists are so financially outgunned that they have no voice in this culture, so that even when the occasional big budget artwork gets displayed, it’s not even perceived as art, functioning as an ineffective adbusting. This isn’t unique to New York, or The Gates.

Last summer, when the Power Plant was exhibiting the car-ferris wheel, Sally McKay reported overhearing this conversation: “I went down to the show on the street car and a whole posse of little ballerina girls got on at the bottom of Spadina. As we pulled up to the Harbourfront stop one turned-up-nosed-nymph said to another ‘Why make a ferris wheel for cars?’ Without pause or blink or taint of scorn the second replied ‘Promotion.'” (the original was a reply to a post by Jennifer McMackon).

There’s also Montreal’s Roadsworth case, where the city is trying to bust him for vandalism and for ‘distracting’ drivers, as if the naked ladies on billboards everywhere weren’t distracting already. “The Gates is confusing some people and causing a few to foam at the mouth,” Houpt writes, “Andrea Peyser, one of the many right-wing columnists at the New York Post and a woman who gets angry before she wakes up, declared the piece to be, ‘the artistic of equivalent of a yard that’s been strewn with stained toilet paper by juvenile delinquents on Halloween’. [or, it’s the equivalent of some crackers] A number of people I spoke with about the piece who described themselves as strong conservatives echoed her comment, saying they didn’t approve of public spaces such as the park being used for an art exhibit.”

Houpt goes on to comment that Times Square is the most famous public space in the world that’s devoted to advertising, one that was renamed in 1904 to promote the New York Times moving its headquarters to Long Acre Square a century ago. He notes that the City Council passed a resolution requiring the ads there to be brash and bold. When I went to the Times Square for the first time, I found it as an advertising space absolutely pointless: it was so overwhelming, to this day I can’t remember which ads I saw.

I would though, be able to imagine some future recreation of Times Square circa 2000, which could be an equivalent of visiting today’s baroque cathedrals … just overwhelming image and details absent the context by which we understand it as something to ignore. What I’m suggesting is that in the long run, as a measure of what this culture is about, it is not our artworks that are as interesting as it is our adverts. Which is depressing I admit, but what alternative are artists offering, when they can’t even break out of that paradigm? Perhaps the reason the public is so committed to painting and drawing, (the old, ‘do you paint?’ conversation when you tell someone you’re an artist) or ‘more traditional forms’, is because advertising has never co-opted it successfully.

When Jonas Mekas gave a lecture a couple of years ago, as part of the Ryerson Kodak Lecture Series, he complained about corporate culture, saying he wanted to celebrate the small, those who embrace failure in everyday life, and those who don’t want to make history. I myself hate the ‘failure discourse’ that’s grown up over the past few years, because it’s pretty retarded (‘I’m gonna be successful by failing’, WTF?) but I was sympathetic to what he was saying. He was bitching about this fashion of mega-art big budget stuff. I can see now that artists are merely trying to compete with ads on their own terms, equally big-budget, equally empty of profundity. It gives me more security to continue making small paintings and drawings, since if I had 21 M dollars, I’d try to do something more socially significant than ‘redecorate a bike path‘. And, it reminds us that when you can’t compete with ads on their own terms, a photocopier can be just as effective. If the city wants to get rid of posters, they should pass a by-law requiring billboard companies (like Viacom, which owns everything) to donate the space for a certain percentage of the year.

Coming out of that lecture, I was immediately confronted with Toronto’s pathetic attempt at a Times Square, that of Dundas. The debate is valid, in my perspective, in that I don’t mind messy poles, it makes me feel that I’m walking in a living city. It’s 21million times better than the waste of money that the redevelopment on Dundas represents. The posters, and the debate, tell me that while advertising may have co-opted the imaginations of many people so that public art projects are confused with them, there is a percentage of people for whom that hasn’t happened, and that’s the city’s artists. While ad agencies have tried to even co-opt graffiti as well with their murals (which have the double effect of usually being aesthetically pleasing, so I don’t mind them as much as I do billboards) their work will never be confused with advertising.


Hunter S Thompson 1937-2005

Boy oh boy, the celebrity establishment are dropping like flies nowadays. In the past year, Brando, Miller, Carson, and now Hunter S. Thompson.

The death of Thompson this past weekend prompts me to share the one thing about him that sticks in my mind and probably always shall. I haven’t read any of his books, although I did love the Johnny Depp movie. This is a letter that was excerpted in Vanity Fair in their Dec 2000 issue, promoting the release of his book of collected correspondence at the time.

To the editor Aspen News and Times:December 14 1969
Woody Creek, Colorado

Dear Editor,

My reason for writing this letter is unfortunate, but I can no longer live in Aspen without doing something about the absence of feeling about the war in Vietnam. I am not the only one who feels this way.

Accordingly, I want to explain our action before we do it, because I realize a lot of people won’t understand. On Xmas eve we are going to burn a dog with napalm (or jellied gasoline made to the formula of napalm) on a street where many people will see it. If possible, we will burn several dogs, depending on how many we find on that day. We will burn these dogs wherever we can have the most public impact.

Anybody who hates the idea of burning dogs with napalm should remember that the American army is burning human beings with napalm every day in Vietnam. If you think it is wrong to burn a dog in Aspen, what do you think about burning people in Asia?

We think this will make the point, once people see what napalm does. It hurts humans much worse than it hurts dogs. And if anybody doubts this, they can volunteer to take the place of whatever dogs we have. Anybody who wants to try it should be standing in front of the Mountain Shop about four o’clock on Xmas eve, and he should be wearing a sign that says, ‘Napalm Dog.’ If this happens, we will put the jellied gasoline on the person, instead of the animal. Frankly, I’d rather burn a human war-monger than a dog, but I doubt if any of these will show up.

Sincerely,
‘Adolph’
(for obvious reasons I can’t state my real name).

Conceptual Advertising (Original Blog Version)

“The most enlightening comment I’ve heard so far about The Gates came from a man who had no idea what it was,” writes Simon Houpt, in today’s Globe and Mail (the article is moneywalled, but it you want to pay, it is here, although I’m gonna try to excerpt the best). He continues:

I don’t mean he couldn’t parse the meanings of Christo and Jeanne-Claude’s 7,5000 five-metre high doorframes hung with fabric around Central Park, or that he didn’t know whether to call it conceptual art or environmental art or an installation. No, this guy didn’t even know it was art.On the day the curtains were unfurled, the manager on duty at the New York Athletic Club on Central Park South escorted me to the club’s ninth-floor ballroom so I could see the piece from on high. He had no idea why I wanted to go up there: He’d somehow missed all the pre-event press coverage. So as he gazed northward at the thousands of orange shower curtains flapping in the wind, he turned and asked me, “Are they advertising that fabric?”

Christo and Jeanne-Claude call their piece ‘interventions’ because they intrude, or impose themselves and their works, on public spaces. This apparently freaks us out. [emphasis mine] We’re used to one very specific sort of intervention: commercial ones, otherwise known as advertisements. Indeed, many visitors to Central Park have quipped that it’s a shame the artists don’t accept sponsorships, since the nylon orange is a perfect match for the corporate colours of Home Depot. [emp. mine]

I would like to now declare art officially over. That’s the temptation, but of course I shouldn’t. Nothing really ever ends, it just evolves into new forms. One of the things I hate about the discourse surrounding contemporary art and its theories is the feelings of terminality. In the 1980s thinkers went to town declaring the end of this and the end of that. From Danto to Fukuyama, suddenly you and I and everyone else are living in a perpetually post world, as if the Boomers were full of apocalyptic messiahs, for whom all history came into being.

Are we supposed to be reveling in our ‘dreadful freedom’ the keywords of existentialism? Saul reminds us in The Doubter’s Companion that existentialism is an ethical philosophy, which emphasizes that we are responsible, and should be judged on, our actions. ‘We are what we do, not what we intend’, he writes, and it’s obvious that within an existentialist framework, The Gates are an ad. Christo, with his 21M budget, is advertising ‘this isn’t advertising’.

One of the things I found really interesting about the advertising industry, five years ago after No Logo came out and I’d begun to read it, was how I’d just gone through Canada’s premiere conceptual art school, and learned all about the art of ideas, and here were ads which were successfully ‘colonizing’ our mental space. Artists are trying to shake up your perceptions and plant ideas in your head, and yet, if only they had the budget. Conceptual artists are so financially outgunned that they have no voice in this culture, so that even when the occasional big budget artwork gets displayed, it’s not even perceived as art, functioning as an ineffective adbusting. This isn’t unique to New York, or The Gates.

Last summer, when the Power Plant was exhibiting the car-ferris wheel, Sally McKay reported overhearing this conversation:

I went down to the show on the street car and a whole posse of little ballerina girls got on at the bottom of Spadina. As we pulled up to the Harbourfront stop one turned-up-nosed-nymph said to another “Why make a ferris wheel for cars?” Without pause or blink or taint of scorn the second replied “Promotion.”

which was a reply to this post by Jennifer McMackon.

There’s also the Roadsworth case, where the city is trying to bust him for vandalism and for ‘distracting’ drivers, as if the naked ladies on billboards everywhere weren’t distracting already. “The Gates is confusing some people and causing a few to foam at the mouth,” Houpt writes,

Andrea Peyser, one of the many right-wing columnists at the New York Post and a woman who gets angry before she wakes up, declared the piece to be, ‘the artistic of equivalent of a yard that’s been strewn with stained toilet paper by juvenile delinquents on Halloween’.”

(or, it’s the equivalent of some crackers)

A number of people I spoke with about the piece who described themselves as strong conservatives echoed her comment, saying they didn’t approve of public spaces such as the park being used for an art exhibit.

Houpt goes on to comment that Times Square is the most famous public space in the world that’s devoted to advertising, one that was renamed in 1904 to promote the New York Times moving its headquarters to Long Acre Square a century ago. He notes that the City Council passed a resolution requiring the ads there to be brash and bold. When I went to the Times Square for the first time, I found it as an advertising space absolutely pointless: it was so overwhelming, to this day I can’t remember which ads I saw.

I would though, be able to imagine some future recreation of Times Square circa 2000, which could be an equivalent of visiting today’s baroque cathedrals … just overwhelming image and details absent the context by which we understand it as something to ignore. What I’m suggesting is that in the long run, as a measure of what this culture is about, it is not our artworks that are as interesting as it is our adverts. Which is depressing I admit, but what alternative are artists offering, when they can’t even break out of that paradigm? Perhaps the reason the public is so committed to painting and drawing, (the old, ‘do you paint?’ conversation when you tell someone you’re an artist) or ‘more traditional’ forms, is because advertising has never co-opted it successfully.

When Jonas Mekas gave a lecture a couple of years ago, as part of the Ryerson Kodak Lecture Series, he complained about corporate culture, saying he wanted to celebrate the small, those who embrace failure in everyday life, and those who don’t want to make history. I myself hate the ‘failure discourse’ that’s grown up over the past few years, because it’s pretty retarded (‘I’m gonna be successful by failing’, WTF?) but I was sympathetic to what he was saying. He was bitching about this fashion of mega-art big budget stuff. I can see now that artists are merely trying to compete with ads on their own terms, equally big-budget, equally empty of profundity. It gives me more security to continue making small paintings and drawings, since if I had 21 M dollars, I’d try to do something more socially significant than ‘redecorate a bike path‘.

(a version of this also appears here)

Catholics

In today’s Globe and Mail, I saw the headline for an article (same report here since The Globe’s archives are moneywalled) which read: “Vatican denounces ‘health-fiend’ madness’, with the sub-heading, “Rejecting society’s costly quest for cures, Rome says Pope’s suffering is to be admired”.

I didn’t read the article, since I felt no need. This has been the Vatican’s position on their increasingly incapacitated leader for years … the Pope wants to promote an acceptance of life as it is, rather than run from all of it’s problems. His illness is likened to the Christ’s willingness to be tortured to save the souls of humanity. It also follows in the Pope’s desire for a ‘culture of life‘ which is one that accepts the disabled and the infirm instead of a political debate on euthanasia, which he’s argued, is nothing more than the healthy desiring to eliminate and hide from things that make them uncomfortable. Those of us familiar with the arguments from the poverty-lobby know what he’s talking about here. Treat human beings as human beings no matter what their circumstance.

Unfortunately, this dismissal on medicine is too much inline with Neitzsche’s analysis of Christianity as a religion of slaves, which is quite literally was in the beginning. The Church becomes an apologist for social injustice, promoting the idea that life isn’t fair and you’d better get used to it, and better yet, find metaphorical meaning in your state of injustice.

It could be argued that the default setting of a human being is that of a religious animal – that spirituality plays a big part of our lives, since the mind naturally looks for meaning in the world, through it’s pattern recognition engine. That’s what psychology has given us, a sensible explanation for our spiritual beliefs. It doesn’t detract from them in anyway, to know how it works, and for me it encourages a healthy attitude toward spirituality as part of a balanced psychology. But we understand there’s a profound difference between spirituality and being religious. Religion has come to be seen by many as a way to keep the ignorant in line – that’s been argued for centuries now. It is a secular position. It seems to follow that if people are prone to religiosity to express their spirituality by default, education almost always eliminates that desire, and makes people in some cases atheists, but in most cases, appreciative of a secular division between religion and state. Pierre Trudeau was an ardent Catholic, but he knew better to be one in public. The USA has not been so fortunate yet, as their presidents turn going to Church into photo ops, to court the votes of their citizens who have gone through their dismal school system. That gimmick alone is probably why they refuse to reform their schools, since then their politicking would get a lot more difficult than simply showing up for photo ops and giving simplistic campaign speeches.

Martin Luther’s Reformation came about because by 16th Century, the Church, which had nurtured education, had become a nest of secular, and in some cases, atheistic individuals (which they wouldn’t have admitted, but it’s fair to say they were cynical). They were making money selling absolutions and enjoying the comforts of a high social standing. They were the CEO’s of their day, disengaged, uncaring, and doing everything they could to maintain their privileged status quo. Even after the Reformation, the Church remained corrupt, so that by the 18th Century, (in France anyway) it was a target of disdain by the Encyclopediaists and Volatire, and in the 20th Century seems to have been a haven for homosexuals well versed in the ideals of Greek Love (not so much pedophiles, but a love for pubescent teenage boys, see this Slate article for more). So, anyway, the point is that the priesthood has often been corrupted by scandal, whether sexual or idealistic. Heretics and perverts, for 2000 years, but still able to nurture culture and thought during the long fall of the Roman Empire.

As a religion of slaves, the Church is an apologist for social injustice. It propagates that injustice even today, with it’s refusal to admit condoms are a good thing. Abortion is something else entirely – as something that celebrates life, as a spiritual exercise, there’s no way it can ever condone abortion. As President Clinton said of abortion, ‘it should be safe, legal and rare’. People who turn abortion into a factor of dehumanization, and go so far as to want to kill abortionists, are clearly more on the Devil’s side than God’s. But religious opposition to abortion encourages us, and reminds us, to treat human beings as human beings no matter what their circumstance. The fact that there’s a difference between a collection of cells and a baby is what allows those of us who support abortion rights to sleep at night.

The prevalence of abortion as a convenience and form of birth control because women aren’t able to face the prospect of being a mother so young, nor being a single mom, especially under conditions of poverty, is a measure of how unjust and how unfavorable our society is toward life. So when the Pope, or even President Bush, talks about nurturing a ‘culture of life’ rather than one of death, I am sympathetic.

Writing from the perspective of the 26th Century, Richard Morgan, in Altered Carbon, describes Catholics this way:

‘Catholics,’ said Ortega, lip curling, ‘Old-time religious sect.’ […] ‘Kovacs, I hate these goddamn freaks. They’ve been grinding us down for the best part of two and half-thousand years. They’ve been responsible for more misery than any other organization in history. You know they won’t even let their adherents practice birth control, for Christ’s sake, and they’ve stood against every significant medical advance of the last five centuries. Practically the only thing you can say in their favor is that this d.h.f thing has stopped them from spreading with the rest of humanity’.

The d.h.f thing is the central premise of the novel, that in the future you can digitize a human’s mind and transfer it from body to body, enabling practical immortality as long as the chip at the base of your skull is not destroyed. In the novel, Catholics have taken the stance that you can’t digitize a soul, and so this is all very immoral and forbidden, even though the rest of society as reformed itself around this reality, which has actually led to a retrogression, since, removing death means it is no longer an effective motivator, nor is it terrifying, so torture – the infliction of memorable pain – is now much more common and necessary, and culture stagnates because memory is so long.

The Vatican can denounce health fiend madness all it wants, and keep propping up their chief invalid, but their philosophical justifications for the most part aren’t helping anybody. It is quite probable that by the 2500s, Richard Morgan’s dialogue will be spoken in actuality by somebody, since Catholicism has too often used it’s philosophers to try and pin down the injustice of the status quo. When I wrote the other day that just because certain problems have been around since Roman times does not so much mean they are timeless as they’re indications that we’re very good procrastinators, it does occur to me now that the procrastination has been helped because the Vatican keeps feeding society’s leaders with excuses not to do anything. And hence, ‘as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end’.

Dear Pope,

Things aren’t as bad as you think they are.

Please die soon, so that you can enjoy your eternal rest and the conversations with Jesus, which I’m sure you’ll enjoy more than the Vatican’s bureaucracy. And could you say hi to my dead grandfathers for me?

Your little catholic sheep from Nova Scotia,

Timothy

A dead end of mirrors

Read this today in Defamer:

Brad Pitt will star in the mind-bendingly self-referential Sony pic Chad Schmidt, where he’ll play an actor that can’t get work because he looks too much like Brad Pitt. You know, kind of like Skeet Ulrich and Johnny Depp. [Variety]

Which reminded me of the project I wanted to do last year, where I wanted to make a video that consisted of a Charlie Rose type interview with an actor, who plays me in a future biopic. Inspired by the appearance of Ed Harris on Charlie Rose when he was promoting Pollock, I basically wanted to do the same thing: interview, with clips from the film. Project didn’t get off the ground for different reasons: no money, no film equipment, too much of mind bender. But as I’ve said about another backburnered project (I have a very big stove with lots of backburners) no reason why I can’t do it in the future.

With Pitt’s movie coming out, and with my idea in mind, I’ve got to thinking about how our time has stopped moving forward, and become nothing more than a pool. Was it Derrida who wrote about this? I don’t know, who can understand him anyway? Time is always compared to a river, which is a very Western conception … time flows in a linear way. Other cultures throughout the world saw time in a cyclical nature, inspired by the regularity of the seasons. Myself, I experience a bit of both … time flows from a distant past, but as Mark Twain said, “Time doesn’t repeat itself but it sure does rhyme”, or the other saying I think about, “The more things change the more they stay the same”. Reading history can shock you into a feeling that despite lots of superficial advancements, human beings behave consistently. That’s human nature for you.

Reading the Dune novels in my early 20s though gave a me a sense for deep stretches of time. Those novels cover something like 5000 years, with the emperor Leto II having had a 3000 year reign, due to the spice and other intricacies of the storyline. It made me wonder what our world would be like had an Egyptian pharaoh achieved this type of longevity … imagine having some king who’d be around for 3000 years. In the Dune novels, there’s little cultural variation over these lengthy time periods, because of the status quo of long lived leaders. It helps make me aware that we’re only 2000 years away from the time of Christ, and we think that’s a big deal. But in reality, our species has been on the planet, and creating culture for 195,000 years. We are a very different type of human, but our history divided into centuries is actually pretty insignificant … and hence, we can see that just because social injustice has been around since the time of the Roman Empire, it’s not so much that they’re timeless problems, but that we happen to be very good procrastinators.

Our own time period encourages this procrastination by immersing us in ‘tradition traps’. Jared Diamond, in his book, Collaspe, describes how cultural stubbornness prevented the Norse from eating fish and working with the natives in Greenland, and hence, their colony collapsed. The tradition traps that we are in the midst of are held in place by advertising and all these mixed media messages – a news story on global warming and environmental degradation is followed by an SUV commercial or a TV show glamorizing a lifestyle that is inherently selfish and harmful. As much as we want to be happy in our lives and have a sort or relaxed approach to things, we don’t think that individually we matter too much, and that the sort of things we see happen in the workplace that are wrong, or the choices we make as to where to vacation, matter.

Stuck in a nostalgia loop of marketing, with previous decades being re-presented to us, with ‘greatest hits’ compilations and what not, which should be marketed, or presented, as form of history, are instead presented to us as a rebranded part of our present. In the past – in the 20th Century, the future was something that people envisioned, and planed for. They tried to guide the course of the stream. Today, for a variety of reasons beyond what I’ve already described, the future has been lost. The older generation – our establishment – have failed in the imagination of the future. Even the latest Star Trek show has fallen into re-using plots from the past franchises, and has recently been canceled. Why this generation has failed to lead, to imagine, is only because of the industry of management. John Ralston Saul is my intellectual hero because he really nailed this in the 1990s – how our society had overproduced managers, whose job it is to manage, not imagine. I also can’t help but think that this generation failed because they were blindsided by digitization. In the early 1990s, fax machines and interactive television were seen to be the wave of the future, and bam, along comes the World Wide Web and eBay, Amazon, and Google.

My recent Goodreads selections, documents from the future, show me that imagining the future hasn’t gone away. It’s only been underreported, underrepresented, because people who grew up with computers and watching science-fiction, and thinking about things in ways that reflect our experience of the late 20th Century, aren’t yet part of the establishment. Debates in this country on green-energy and gay marriage, seem pointless to us because we’ve been to the mountaintop and seen the promised land. The sci-fi of the 1980s – the last real decade of imagination – inspired us to what our world might be like as 21st Century adults. It was a world of liberal values, inclusiveness, and one that alternated between a violent dystopia and a technological utopia. In 2005 we’ve gotten both.

The dreams for the future that got us this far are now out of gas. We’ve become self-referential. Brad Pitt playing himself is part of what this decade is about, but this was already present fifty years ago, when Richard Sherman’s character in 1955’s The Seven Year Itch referred to ‘the blond in the kitchen’ as maybe being Marilyn Monroe. Seeing that movie the other night was an example of the more things change… since our lives today are still about ‘kids today’ and television, and stress, counting calories, and summer’s being too hot. What has changed is the place of women in society, no longer so domesticated to be sent off to Maine for the holidays. Thank goodness for that. That movie is not as delightful as it once was because it isn’t fair to women. Hence, the more they stay the same, the more things change.

My own project came from a desire for context. To sort-of understand my place in current events – a chance to reproduce some of my favorite scenes in biopics, where a character has a radio on or the news or whatever, contextualizing the story in history. I often felt like my life had become cinematic in that way standing next to newspaper boxes in the month immediately after September 2001. I also wanted to play with the idea that we get it wrong whenever we make these biopics, because as a re-creation of the past, liberties are taken. So I wanted to make something that used the stereotypes of our time to engage in a simulacra, stuff like have the actor playing me wearing Tommy Hilfiger stuff even though I refuse to buy anything that’s Tommy. Trying to represent how this time might be envisioned by the future by using it’s most extreme examples. I mean, a film like Pollock that was set in the 1950s, had a very different use of time-period objects than did The Seven Year Itch which was actually made during that decade.

I was also inspired by the type of delightful mindbender like Adaptation where Charlie Kauffman wrote himself into the story. But I guess a reason I didn’t really pursue it was, A) I didn’t get the grant, and B) I have a hard enough time living as I am without trying to step outside of myself to turn myself into a character … and biopics always centre around ‘the great love story’ and there hasn’t been one for me yet, so such a project is premature. Nor have there been really dramatic things to ‘excerpt’ for Mr. Rose in the 22nd Century.

CBC’s Arts Coverage….

Here are today’s headlines:

Christo’s ‘Gates’ draw more than 1M to Central Park

NEW YORK – In just four days, more than one million people have visited New York’s Central Park to see The Gates, the latest monumental outdoor installation by artists Christo and Jeanne-Claude.

http://www.cbc.ca/story/arts/national/2005/02/16/Arts/gatesvisitors050216.html

This has gotta be the stupidest newstory I’ve ever seen. It’s a fucking park. I read last week that 1 million people go to Central Park every week regardless.

Please please please CBC, get your arts coverage act together. Or, let the bloggers do your work for you.

PS: Can I have a job?
PPS: I’m not the only one who thinks so

The Untitled Art Awards at Steamwhistle Brewery

Posted by in Arts

021505_artaward.jpgIf you’re up for spending 15 bucks to hob-knob with …. well, I won’t say it, might get in trouble. Let’s try again, if you’re willing to spend 15 bucks, to get your first glass of beer free at the Steamwhistle brewery tomorrow night, you’ll be saving not only 5 bucks or so, but you’ll also be able to watch the 2nd Annual Steamwhistle Art Awards, which were renamed the Untitled Art Awards and yay! a chance for the art community to pat-itself on the back again. Or maybe I’m just bitter because I wasn’t nominated.

Award Show: Mechanism by which the members of a given profession attempt to give themselves the attributes of the pre-modern ruling classes – the military, aristocracy and priesthood – by assigning various orders, decorations, and medals to each other.

These shows are a superficial expression of corporatism. As with the pre-modern classes, their awards related principally to relationships within the profession. Each time the words, “I want to thank” are used by someone being decorated, they indicate a relationship based on power. The awards have little to do with that corporation’s relationship to the outside world – what you might call the public – or for that matter with quality.”

-John Ralston Saul, The Doubter’s Companion (1994)

In an interview with the Torontoist, Julia Dault, Gary Michael Dault’s daughter, says she’s never heard of Jessica Wyman, who she’s up against along with her father for best art writing. I used to work with Jessica Wyman on the board of YYZ, and I just think it’s a shame that someone nominated for art writing is unfamiliar with her work. I think it says a lot about how the art scene here is fragmented into genre interest groups.

Let’s be fair, Julia’s never heard of me either, nor have I really heard of her. She writes for the Post, which I don’t read, mostly because their online archives are moneywalled and I’m not about to buy it everyday, in addition to their editorial slant (although I hear things are changing).

Of her dad, Gary Michael, who writes for the Globe (which I do read everyday), I can say, “Some art critic, he never writes a bad review,” except for the one he wrote at the end of 2001. I know that GMD avoids shows he doesn’t like … that’s his idea of furthering art criticism and the discourse of art in this city. Not that I’ve proven myself much better, but at least Sarah Milroy calls it like she sees it, and she hasn’t been nominated.

Art writing is beset by the problem of worth: if you’re going to write about a show, you’re essentially advertising that show, so folk like the Daults are answering the worthiness of their column space by saying, ‘this is worth your time’. There’s no point wasting words on shows that aren’t worth seeing, because they can find other shows to advertise. I know myself, as someone who writes about art, that’s partially a motivation. But, there’s also answering the question of, ‘is it really worth my time? They’ve programmed such and such in this prestigious gallery/institution, should I go see it?’ and so we turn to these pages to find out. Sarah Milroy is the best at this, answering the question of whether or not the institutions are best serving the public.

In terms of catalogue writing, they’ve been paid to think up Derridian/Foucaltian/Lacanian/insertdeadfrenchwriterhere-ian things to say, so they’re basically prostitutes. I’m not so much a moralist to think prostitution is so wrong, but I do think that it is woefully inauthentic and thus not as valuable as the real deal (not to mention the whole exploitation thing, which really raises my ethical ire). Sex is so much more worth it when it’s based on real lust or love, but doesn’t follow through with its promises when it’s nothing more than a trick (not that I have experience with prostitution, that’s just what I imagine it’d be like, and why I’d never bother with it) . The same is true for sophistication – when writing about art that is based entirely on payment, and not on the desire to share what’s great about something, you aren’t helping the artist, nor are you establishing rock-solid credibility for yourself. We sophisticates end up feeling privileged to show off our book-learning rather than feel exploited. But, I have to say that’s an extreme example. Unlike the sex-industry, exploitation doesn’t really factor in, since, as a power relationship, it’s the sophisticates who are holding the cards. It’s much more of a symbiotic mutual back-scratching. ‘I’ll write for your catalogue because I like your work and you’ll pay me, so you get to seem like you’re a relevant artist and I keep some cash for the bank account’. As far as prostitution goes, it reminds most of the porn industry, where sex-maniacs get paid for their appetites. The “best art writing” in this case, most likely, represents the ‘best’ sycophantry.

Looking over the shortlist, I have to say that there are worthy nominees. Honestly, I am a little jealous that I’m not amoung them, but that’s a whole different story. The temptation is that winning one of these awards will make these artists seem a bit more prestigious, but what’s really wrong here, is that all award shows ultimately create false hierarchies. It is an honour just to be nominated, but beyond that, its becomes a popularity contest, which I hated in highschool and I hate even more as an adult. But I also question whether being nominated at all is so great – it just reveals the biases of the scene. Those who weren’t nominated, what does it say about their work? Just because art-writers don’t write about it doesn’t mean it’s bad, it only means that they probably haven’t been to the shows, or aren’t able to fit it into the last year’s fashions.

Art awards like this are merely props to support a status quo, an attempt to create a monolithic cultural identity, which is unwise, especially in a city as diverse as Toronto. It’s also unwise since monolithic cultural identities are games that Empires play, empires like USA and it’s Greek tutors, the Brits. It doesn’t fit Canada at all, and seems like another example of the Canadian streak of insecure provincialism.

I do appreciate Steamwhistle for trying this, I mean, I appreciate that they do care enough about Toronto’s art to bring this pizzazz to the scene. I figure the artists and others nominated appreciate the attention. But really, I drank Steamwhistle without variation for a year and half, and while at first I thought it tasted awful, by the end it had grown on me, but it did leave me with the worst hangovers. Getting drunk on Steamwhistle is not an experience I recommend. It does nasty things to my chemistry, that’s all I can say. They’ve made lots of money selling bad beer to the city and to the artists around town (as when they first started out they promotionally monopolized the gallery-opening market) and now they want to give something back. That’s more than we ever get from lots and lots of companies, so I think this is worthy of commendation. Give them an award for caring.

The prospect of an awards show with nothing but their strange brew in their cavernous space has little appeal for me. So thanks Steamwhistle, but no thanks. I don’t think you’re doing anyone any favors really. In fact, you’re doing nothing but fostering bitterness amongst the art community.

Saul, writing in 1994, with the Grammy’s and the Oscars, with the Genie and Junos as our Canadian knock-offs (not to the mention the East Coast Music Awards, keeping the Maritimes perpetually stereotyped) as the most relevant examples, we can now throw in the local Toronto art scene’s attempt to codify the who’s-kissing-who’s ass-power relationships, which, as he said, have nothing to do with the public. Is art, in Toronto and elsewhere, for a public, for people who walk in to galleries without having gone to art school, or is it only for those of us who have gone to art school? Award shows are bad ideas for any genre. For an arts scene which is already painfully insular, an orgy of self-congratulation does no one any good. The ‘best of” that Now Magazine prints – which is mailed in by readers – has way more legitimacy for me.

The Gates on The Daily Show

The Gates

Last night, The Daily Show did one of their pseudo-reports on Christo’s The Gates, a transcription of which is below:

Stewart: Wow, what an exciting 16 days here in New York, with more I’m joined by Daily Show Senior Conceptual Art Correspondent Stephen Colbert, live in Central Park. Stephen, thank you so much for joining us.
Stephen: Yes Jon.
Stewart: It’s clearly dusk there in Central Park. Stephen, whatya think?
Stephen: Simply put, The Gates is a triumph Jon, an artistic milestone that may finally put New York on the cultural map. I don’t want to get ahead of myself here Jon, but I think this may do for the Big Apple what The West Wing has done for Washington DC, or what the band Asia did for that continent.
Stewart: Stephen, I have to say, and again, you know, I can’t help but wonder, what does all this mean?
Stephen: [begins stroking goatee silently]
Stewart: uh, Stephen…Stephen
Stephen: Hold on Jon, that’s a five stroker [continues stroking goatee silently, to the audience’s laughter]. Jon, The Gates is a triumph of contemporary installation art. Each Gate redefining its section of the park as not a public place for private reflection, but a private place for public reflection, juxtaposed with the barrenness of the mid-winter, The Gates posits a chromatic orgy, this riot of colour achieves a rare re-defamilrazation with the nature of place-time, the whatness of our whereness. N0 longer framed …. I’m sorry I’ve run out of crap. [audience applauds]
Stewart: As our conceptual art critic, is this great art?
Stephen: Yes Jon, because like all great art it challenges what we thought we knew about the world. For instance, I used to think 21 million dollars could be used to achieve something noble, like, I don’t know, build a hospital wing. But The Gates has forced me to recontextualize my notion of what 21 million dollars can be used for, in this case, redecorating a bike path.
Stewart: So, you believe that shrouding these walkways in these orange curtains will somehow change our lives in New York?
Stephen: Oh, it’s happening already Jon. Just today I saw an installation artist take a sandwich and … and wrap it in a paper like substance, almost waxy in texture, and he kept wrapping it, and I’m not doing it justice here, he kept wrapping until he visually achieved ‘not-sandwich’, then, this is the genius part Jon, at the last minute he cut it in two, in a final act of ‘re-sandwichment’.
Stewart: So … so you had lunch at a deli?
Stephen: Ok, fine, I was at “a deli”. Ordering “lunch”. That’s how you need to think of it. “Jon”.

——–

Update (7 March): a reader as submited this link to the clip on the Comedy Central website. Thank you anonymous.

Istvan Kantor at AGYU

Posted by in Arts

kantor.JPGNotes about Istvan Kantor:

* His working name is Monty Cantsin.
* He won the Governor General’s award and the media tried to spark a national outrage but no one cared.
* He was arrested in Berlin last autumn for throwing blood on a statue, but that’s been his modus operandi for 20 years, and no one in Canada cared.
* Blood is his favorite medium; he likes dumping jars of pig’s blood over his head.
* His exhibition on now at AGYU is better than you’d expect, and it helps if you understand 1980s nihilism.
* He’s actually a really sweet guy, the father of three children, and they haven’t been taken away by child services, so that’s saying something.
* He’s romanticizes revolution, yet a performance I saw of his was a pointed critique of revolution.
* I’m under the impression that he could only be this successful in Canada, which I appreciate.

So, you go to the AGYU, and you have one room that has a remarkable installation made up of filling cabinets, with three videos projected against the wall. The pace of the video’s looping effect is determined by the distance that drawers are pulled from the three filling cabinets before the wall they’re projected onto. There’s a slide, a tent, with another monitor and another video …. in the backroom, there’s a full-length video featuring the pseudo-orgy and the pigs blood and Kantor’s usual. Now, I think because I was a fan of Nine Inch Nails during its run during the 90s some of my first thoughts seeing this show was that this show is 10 years out of date … ten years ago, Kantor would be screening calls from Trent Reznor, cause he’d want Kantor to direct his next video.

I also had the thought that a gallery wasn’t really the proper venue for these films – maybe they should be screened at Roy Thompson Hall or something, because they are simply industrial music videos. I think that’s why I found the show outstanding really – so brash, so loud, and yet rhythmic enough that it doesn’t give you a headache or is a painful experience. I’ve seen lots of videos where looped editing and quick cuts can make you a bored and nauseous, but Kantor clearly knows what he’s doing – he knows how to cut it so that it comes across visually as a beat, as a rhythm. The effect is entrancing …and I spent more time watching the video in the back room than I would have usually. Of course, that means I had to read the nonsensical bombastic sentences – I doubt Kantor even takes them seriously, they seem to be just a bunch of techno-sounding words strung together to sound magnificent. There’s lots of scrolling text in both this video and the one on the monitor in the army tent … but trust me, you don’t have to take it seriously. Don’t judge Kantor as a writer.

Ok, so that’s the good stuff I wanted to write about the show. And now, for the dirt … or the dried pig’s blood. Frankly, it’s pretty revolting, and it’s a testimony for our tolerance as artists in the community, and as Canadians with our embedded relativism and appreciation for our cultural diversity that we put up with it. But, what choice do we have? Censorship? That doesn’t work and is stupid to begin with. Adults have the capacity to decide for themselves. I’d hate to think there are lots of people out there who are into the blood thing, but I know for myself personally, I dismiss it because it seems essentially harmless and it’s more of a big joke than an actual psychological problem of Kantor’s.

When Kantor was arrested in November, the reporter writing for the Globe and Mail mistakenly credited him with a performance of Jubal Brown’s, who’s appreciation for brash video editing and disgusting subject matter is clearly inspired by Kantor’s example, who is old enough now to be looked up to and respected. If he were 25 I’d be like, what the fuck is this shit? I wouldn’t want to take Kantor seriously at all. I.K. has clearly earned this respect, and while the Governor General’s award had some controversy, it was also an understandable and respected decision.

He may seem overly successful because me and others write about him, but I’m writing about him because the show’s up and there’s nothing else to write about at the moment …. and that’s the story of Canadian art. I remember when I was just starting out I was told that basically, if you hang around long enough, they’ll start paying you. That is, an art career in Canada (over the past 40 years anyway) has been based on endurance rather than quality or anything else. You do something for long enough and suddenly the arbiters of taste’ll be all like, “oh, they’re great” and blah blah blah. Since art has such a high drop-out rate, you stick around long enough and you’ll get shows at the AGYU too, because it’s not like there’s a great pool of mature artists to cherry pick from.

I don’t think Kantor is great. Not yet anyway. Greatness is a loaded word that everyone is uncomfortable with. But one of the things I find wonderful about art is how these things are like islands in the stream of time, communications of human psychology from the past and the future … and by the future I mean, the Mona Lisa that Napoleon looked at in 1805 is the same we see in 2005 … from our perspective it’s a document from the past, but from Napoleon’s, it’s as if he borrowed a little bit of our time for his bedroom. That’s artistic greatness, when you have something that communicates to people in all time periods. Will Kantor be studied by students in 100 years? Maybe. I often say that if you do anything in art for more than a year, you’re part of art history, a lesson I learned from watching Antiques Roadshow. Kantor isn’t the type of artist to leave behind stuff for future Antiques Roadshows. His work isn’t anything I’d consider desirable.

He’s become part of the Canadian art establishment in spite of his antipathy against it, and he’ll be collected by museums now, since GG bestowed an honour. Kantor’s work may not speak to the audience of 2105, (at least the one I can imagine, but how the hell would I know?) but to the audience of 2005 he offers a reminder that a certain generation of men, like William Gibson, have had a romance with techno-dystopia, and a love for the bombast of revolution. Kantor’s work reminds me of the awfulness of the Johnny Mnenmoic movie, or an even better example, the Scientiological nonsense of Earth Final Conflict, in that a few leather straps and loose wires have become some kind of semiotic of technological menace and dehumanization, and yet Kantor, like the rest us, benefits from the ease of computer video editing and email. Technological dystopia is a nihilistic myth, and like all myths, it makes a good story and not much else. In Neuromancer, Gibson’s character Riveria grew up in the nuked wasteland of Bonn, which until the reunification of 1990, had been the capital of democratic West Germany. A quote from the write up on the Canada Council site:

Budapest, Hungary, 1956. At the height of the brutal Soviet repression of the Hungarian revolution, Istvan Kantor’s grandfather made him a toy gun out of scrap wood. The six-year-old future artist and neoist agitator then dashed out onto the rubble-strewn streets and pointed his toy gun at oncoming Soviet tanks. The tanks immediately menaced his family’s apartment building. According to Kantor, this was his first authentic work of art, and the tanks, the smashed carts and burned-out cars, the shattered windows and bullet – riddled buildings are the primal scene – frightening, ecstatic – from which his art emerged.

The army tent, the penchant for waving flags around, the revolutionary aesthetic of marching music … Reznor, Kantor, Gibson, they can begin to find expression in the punk of the 1980s, safety pins through earlobes and all that. David Bowie sings in Hereos that the proverbial couple kissed as though nothing could fall, with bullets shooting over their heads … but the wall did fall, and now it seems a foolish footnote in history, that for 28 years a wall divided two ideologies in a devastated city. When Communism collapsed, even I remember missing it circa 1992, because things were more certain then; and the fact that the Bush administration is made up of hawks who grew their feathers under definitive, ideological menaces, is one of the reasons our news is the bad dystopian movie that it is. It makes total sense to me that someone like Kantor would make the work that he makes. I see it almost with a patronizing attitude, a “there there old man, it’ll be ok. At least you’re not in politics.”And finally, the Gift thing: Kantor throws vials of his blood on the walls of art galleries, sometimes at works themselves. In December 2002, I saw him do this at the Power Plant during the opening of their show on the propangada art from China’s Cultural Revolution. Kantor shows up with a photographer and begins throwing the vials across the framed poster and text at the gallery’s entrance. Because everyone there knew what was going on, everyone politley stood and watched. I remember Phillip Monk (who was curator there at the time, and is now curator at the AGYU) taking snapshots with a disposable camera. There was no shock effect, and no big ruckuss, unlike this photo.

As Bruce Barber (a former prof of mine at NSCAD) tells it, these X’s seem to have begun as a desperate cry for art world attention, but are now taken seriously by thinkers of the Canadian establishment:

Since 1979 Kantor has been performing ritualistic blood actions in major galleries throughout Europe and North America, among them: The Ludwig Museum, Koln, MOMA and the Metropolitan in New York City, the Art Gallery of Ontario, the National Gallery of Canada, Ottawa, and the Musee d’art Contemporain in Montreal. The artist’s modus operandi in this body of work consists of donating (gifting) his blood in the form of an X mark to a suitable museum collection. After choosing the institutional recipient for his ‘gift’, Kantor enters the gallery and splashes vials of his blood in a large X fashion on the wall, usually between two key works of art in the gallery collection. This action often results in his arrest or forced ejection from the gallery, with his return forever banned. Notwithstanding his declamation in the Neoism Manifesto (1979) that “Neoism has no Manifesto”, Kantor’s “neoist research project”, in typical avant-garde style, is accompanied by a press release, a letter of intent and/or manifesto.The artist’s “GIFT to Rauschenberg” (1991) for example, is described in a letter thus:

Dear Mr Rauschenberg,
I made (a) beautiful gift for you in the form of a blood-X, using my own dark and cold blood splashed on a white wall surrounded by your early works at the Ludwig museum, in Koln, where presently you have a powerful retrospective.Would you please leave GIFT on the wall, to be listed and signed as your own work, an additional piece to Erased de Kooning (1953) and Elemental Sculpture (1953), until it becomes meaningless and obsolete.

Revolutionary art is a gob of bloody spit in the face of art history, a kick in the arse to the art world, a tribute to the beauty of vandalism: the ultimate act of creation is, of necessity criminal.

My greatest regards,

signed,

Monty Cantsin.

Kantor, who romanticizes revolution, totally punctured the bubble that night at the Power Plant. Sure, we can look back on these revolutions in history with a yearning for heroes – the courage of punks who by their actions helped build a better world. Those of France and USA are seen to have been ‘glorious’, and those of 1989 sure seemed fun from the comfort of our livingrooms. But the reality is they were nightmarish times none of us would want to live through, and while I remember one art student at the PP that night wearing a red baret, I doubt he’d last long when the real shit (or blood) hit the fan. Kantor splashed his X, and held up a little red book for the documentary photographs, which for me, was an excellent reminder that Mao was a fucker, and that this exhibition was evidence of a terrible time, worth remembering, but not worth romanticizing.Istvan Kantor: Machinery Execution, runs until April 3rd.

PS: (Zeke’s Gallery in Montreal has posted an email exchange between Chris Hand of Zeke’s, and Murray Whyte of the Toronto Star, and they had a good discussion of Kantor’s work, which is here and which was a result of Whyte’s profile on Kantor here).

Dear Colleagues, again

January 2005

Dear Colleagues,

As you know, the Visual Arts Section of the Canada Council for the Arts is working on its new program of assistance to visual artists. We would like to thank you for having taken the time to provide your feedback and ideas during the latest round of public consultations. The volume of the correspondence we received and the quality of many of the interventions once again highlight the keen interest of Canadian artists in the Council???s programs.

Before giving you an overview of the responses, we would like to reiterate the reasons that we decided to revise our Creation/Production grants to visual artists:

  • a significant rise in the number of visual artists over the last decade (15,000 according to Statistics Canada);
  • the very low level of annual income received by visual artists despite 45 years of investment on the part of the Council;
  • the weakness of the market;
  • the financial inability of our program to enable artists to devote most of their time to research and creation, or to provide real support to independent creation in Canada, when the Section receives 2,400 applications each year and can offer only 220 grants.

In light of these findings, we had to redefine the goals and terms of our Creation/Production grants to visual artists. We held a series of discussions in the fall of 2003 with more than 250 artists from across Canada (Phase 1 of the consultations). Following these talks, we developed a proposed program whose main values were:

  • The focus must be on long-term professional development.
  • Social recognition and greater dissemination of artists and their work must be encouraged.
  • Artists should receive more encouragement at key moments in their careers.
  • Artists usually work independently, but they also need to maintain close professional ties with organizations.
  • A diversity of practices (regional, artistic and cultural) must be respected and encouraged.

We presented our draft program in public consultations held in 13 Canadian cities in the fall of 2004 (Phase 2). We listened to and read attentively the comments and submissions we received from you. The main points expressed were as follows:

  • The primary concern deals with our proposal to link our creation grants to a confirmed exhibition. This proposal, which aimed to increase the public presentation of works that had received grants, was judged to be detrimental to the development of independent creation.
  • The administrative measures that would impose a waiting period for artists who are not supported after a certain number of applications and which limit eligibility for some applicants were considered by many to be too restrictive.
  • Artists support the idea of a ???professional venue??? but hope that the Section would be flexible enough to recognize the presentation of alternative practices that are not exhibited, presented or structured by artist-run centres or galleries.

Other points of our proposal were appreciated:

  • Many artists agree that the current program must be revised and that the three categories (emerging, mid-career and established) should be abolished.
  • The plan for a multi-year grant was generally supported, although certain people found that the amount offered was too high in comparison to other components of the program.
  • Electronic processing of applications was supported, since artists see it as a method of transmission that will eventually be the standard for the presentation of grant applications.

Recognizing the importance of independent creation, the Visual Arts Section will take into account all of the comments it has received in drafting the final version of the program. Naturally, this draft program will respect the fundamental values of the Canada Council, such as excellence and peer assessment.

Our next steps:

  • Update our web site with the reports on the consultation meetings of Phase 2 on January 27, 2005.
  • A meeting of a Special Advisory Committee composed of artists from the community and officers from the Section in January 2005 to study the new draft of the program.
  • Presentation of the final draft to the Board of the Canada Council in March 2005. This will take into consideration the reasons for the revision, the values expressed in Phase 1, the comments received in Phase 2 and the comments of the Advisory Committee.
  • Announcement of the new program in the Spring of 2005, upon Board approval.
  • The gradual phasing in of the new program starting in September 2005.
  • Please note that in the interim, the current program and deadline of April 1, 2005, remain unchanged.

We are confident that we will find a solution that addresses the concerns of the artists as well as the values and constraints of the Council. Thank you once again for your input.

Yours sincerely,

Fran??ois Lachapelle

Head of the Visual Arts Section

Canada Council for the Arts

Ydessa Hendeles at Making History, March 2004

Last March, Ydessa Hendeles gave this presentation to a symposium on Canadian Art History, which was broadcast on CBC’s Artstoday, and from which Sally McKay got an audio file, which she posted on her blog at the time. I got this transcription done over the past couple of days. – Timothy

The questions started with ‘does contemporary Canadian art have a history?’ Everything has a history, every object, every creature, every place, every discourse. The questions are, ‘who knows about it?’ and ‘who has the power to affect it?’

Art history is a conglomerate of narratives, from many places with many players. There are leaders and followers and an audience. Who watches from close up and who from farther away also matters. The question I believe this panel will address is, ‘who validates our several Canadian histories’, since there is no one clear national identity. There’s a different dialogue in every city, every province, and every part of the country. Regardless, as these histories unfold, a market, primary and secondary, fair or unfair, plays a critical and powerful position in proposing and conferring status on art, which affects how our history is assessed here and elsewhere.

Is it a Canadian history or a subset of international art history?
Some areas of Canadian art are rooted in magazine reproductions of art and read that way as derivative, but the most consequential Canadian art provides a rich and formative history, indeed, several definitive histories across the land including a special and unique aboriginal history. Regrettably these are not histories that are known much outside the country, they have yet to be mined.

There have been exhibitions of Canadian art in Europe, but these early exposures did not yield much fruit, as prominent prosperous dealers in America or Europe did not respond and take up the causes of these artists. More widely visible is the reverse. Canadian museum acknowledgements of the action of the art world across the Atlantic, most notably in the exhibition, The European Ice Berg presented at the Art Gallery of Ontario in 1985. But the cost traumatized the institution. When I approached the curator of this extravaganza, Germano Celant, a decade later and asked if he’d be willing to come up again and do something that would integrate Canadian art, he replied without missing a beat, “Sure, I’ll call it the Canadian Ice Cube”.

Canadian artists who have achieved superstar status internationally are a relatively new phenomenon. There has been the occasional Canadian artist who has succeeded globally while still living in Canada, but these cases are mainly rare. Even though resident Canadian artists have not often succeeded internationally, times are changing. It is not only possible, but critical for Canadians to make an effort to build relationships with artists and curators outside our national borders. It is the nature of expression to have urgency and seek out as large an audience as possible. There is an instinctually driven, naturally generated curiosity for dialogue. I don’t mean that artists should look for their audience in a careerist, strategic way, as has been the root taken by some artists who have developed career skills and have modest successes resulting from their manipulations. Relationships work best when works are authentic expressions that are not made for strategic purposes of capitalizing upon already existing subjects of discourse. Connections come out of spontaneous desire by two parties to connect, to learn about each other in some depth. Networking opens doors, but should not determine the content of the art. To me some of its originality is compromised if it serves a purpose to please. The best of work creates a desire rather than fulfils one.

Is international the measure of achievement for Canadian art?
An art work certainly acquires an added layer of seductive appeal and prestige in any country when supported outside its national borders. Americans wooed Europeans and vice-versa to their mutual benefit. The larger an audience for work, the greater the impact that work can have on culture. But internationalism as a measure of achievement for Canadian art is only one denominator of success. It’s not the ultimate assessment of the merit of a body of work, because so much of success during an artist’s lifetime both, locally and internationally, comes from luck, in connections, timing, and promotion. These factors matter hugely in what gets seen, and supported inside and outside the country. International visibility is like a Rubic’s cube. All the components have to fit together in just the right way.

If internationalism is important, what role do our institutions play in supporting Canadian art at home?
Museums are by definition conservative. They conserve, mindful of their responsibility as authenticators and keepers of history. This challenges their role at the forefront of contributions to culture because it is difficult and risky to separate what is new and interesting at any one moment from what might ultimately be influential over the long term. While museums are participants in making history by validating art, they have to maintain their position of authority by resisting minor trends and instead choose works that relate to both the individual regional vision of their collections and support works that their curators determine will ultimately affect the course of international visual history from their particular perspective. Museums in each country should not all have the same art in them. Because of the many variables that determine what enters a public collection, it is therefore not easy to define how early museums should support contemporary art. Wealth is a very critical factor in exhibitions and acquisitions. Museums mostly miss out on purchasing seminal works because financial restraints withhold them from responding when they might like to. Some collecting museums, to resolve the issue of timeliness have resorted to showing prominent private collections but this has recently backfired. Indeed, the collecting museum’s authority can easily be corrupted by the market place.

For example, the display of the Saatchi collection in the show Sensation resulted in a scandal at the Brooklyn Museum. Apart from the vitriolic objections to the content by then Mayor Rudi Guilani, who threatened to cut off the museum’s funding because of the use of elephant dung as a material component with glitters on it in a portrait of the Madonna, the persistent controversial issue is the commercial gain later won by the collector as his works were subsequently put up for sale and made huge profits. The trustees of the Museum of Modern Art and the Tate Gallery, both major collecting museums, responded by taking the position that they will not show a private collector’s art collection.

So with that form of display now off limits the context in which contemporary art is shown in further narrowed. Like the separation of Church and State, there is and should be, a boundary between commerce and art. Neither a collector nor a corporation should be able to capitalize financially from the sale of a collection that comes directly from being promoted by a public museum. There are other issues of conflict of interest that impede artists works from being exhibited in collecting institutions. Over time, with decreased funding, the museums had to function as much like a business as an educational, insightful venue for scholarship, leading to an increase in shows on design, some featuring motorcycles and celebrating fashion magnates. As well as a new breed of collectors with more dynamic social skills than art historical knowledge to enable exhibitions to be funded, further lowering the standard of insightful exhibitions. As displays of easy entertainment help the coffers of collecting museums, these then provide additional competition for serious shows of contemporary art, which is yet another compromise to the focus on the newest and most influential, provocative, and rigorous of visual artworks. This tighter financial climate makes visibility harder for artists everywhere.

Is contemporary Canadian art only for Canadians?
Regardless of the challenge of changing economics, contemporary Canadian art provides a valuable heritage that provides a resource of insight into the course the country has traveled in its relatively short history. Though more submerged in the international dialog then would be preferred, it is there, and still gives those of us who seek it out a perspective on what it means to be here and indeed, where is here, an especially difficult notion to identify besides the behemoth below the border. The good news is that our history is becoming known internationally, as more and more people from here are interacting with there and sharing what has and is happening here. It is no longer necessary for artists to flee to reside in a major art centre outside the country to be visible and join into the dialogue. It is now appreciated that one can live in Canada and still be on the world’s stage, one can finally function from here. I think it is important to add to the fabric of the art world, expanding its realm, to radiate from the historical global centres. It is this that I have chosen to do.

From the journal, 22 October 1999

In last night’s dream your army consisted of ducks. You were taught by your young cousins how to imitate a duck leader, and how to gather web-footed troops.

Sirens ring out now, filtering through the window, through the brick and the concrete.

What fascination is this life, and this time of year. Proliferation of wondrous literature, sparks for the new centuries’ thoughts, and more importantly, the new decade. C’est fini, c’est tous!

The Language Problem

As Gladwell tells it, using a very good art-as-example:

The Poster Test is you get a bunch of posters in a room, you bring some college students in, and you say ‘pick any poster you want, take it home’. And they do that. Second group is brought in and you say, ‘pick any poster you want, tell me why you want it, and then go home’. Couple of months passes, and he calls up all the students, and he asks, “That poster you got a couple of months back, do you like it?’ and the kids, who is the first group didn’t have to explain their choice, all liked their poster. And the kids in the second group who did have to explain, now they hate their poster. And not only that, the kids who had to explain their poster picked a very different kind of poster then the kids who didn???t have to explain their poster.So making people explain what they want changes their preference and changes their preference in a negative way, it causes them to gravitate toward something they actually weren’t interested in in the first place.

Now, there’s a wonderful little detail in this – that there were two kinds of posters in the room, there were Impressionist prints and then there were these posters of, you know, kitten hanging by bars that said, ‘Hang in there baby’. And the students who were asked to explain their preference overwhelmingly chose the kitten. And the ones who weren’t asked to explain overwhelmingly chose the Impressionist poster. And they were happy with their choice obviously, who could be happy with a kitten on their wall after 3 months? Now, why is that?

Why when you ask someone to explain their preference do they gravitate toward the least sophisticated of the offerings? Cause it???s a language problem. You???re someone, you know in your heart that you like the Impressionists but now you have to come up with a reason for your choice, and you really don’t have the language to say why you like the Impressionist photo. What you do have the language for is to say, ‘Well, I like the kitten cause I had a kitten when I was growing up,’ and you know … so forcing you to explain something when you don’t necessarily have the vocabulary and the tools to explain your preference automatically shifts you toward the most conservative and the least sophisticated choice.

It is important to clarify the Language Problem to say that just because people can’t describe to themselves or others why the feel the way they do, does not mean those feelings are absent – language isn’t limiting their thoughts. The people who chose the Impressionists were responding to their thoughts, their inclinations, even though if they’d be asked they may not have been able to come up with an answer. I also think this experiment highlights a problem of status – status as in a concern for how one is thought of, or represents oneself. I can’t be the only one who imagines that the person who chose a kitten was a girl: and a girl may chose a kitten because it conforms to an idea of femininity. I know when I was in university, there were no kitten posters in the guy’s rooms – I seem to recall posters of big breasted women and ‘student crossing’ stick figures carrying bottles.

However, the Language Problem is another indictment toward the post-modernist gobldly-gook of academic prose. Artists have over the past few years been arguing that they have to go to school, and learn the process, the arguments, and so they don’t owe anyone easy answers. They want the audience to do their homework. Gladwell’s examples seem to make that clear, that without doing their homework, people won’t be able to like challenging works. As if doing your homework gives you the language so that you can explain your preferences to others, which is quite relevant because we hear people complaining.

They aren’t going to galleries, unconsciously liking things and keeping that to themselves. If they are unconsciously liking things, we’re hearing them complain, because they can’t speak our language. That, or they know full well what they’re saying, and the work really is shite. As Pinker points out in a chapter on language, language doesn’t define and constrain our thoughts, it communicates them. Our brains are full of concepts and reactions, and we use language to share our experience of those. The Poster Experiment shows two levels of communication – the mind communicating to itself in such a way as to direct the choice toward something they may not be able to explain, and the distortion of choice toward the familiar when they are asked to communicate their feelings to another when they don’t have a language to communicate the sophistication of their intuition.

The ‘doing your homework’ idea, which gives people that language, seems to be true for those among us who enjoy reading theories. But we are suffering from a severe lack of translations. Steven Pinker is a cognitive scientist, a linguist, who made his career at MIT and now works at Harvard. He is an academic publishing papers in peer reviewed journals. But the example I’ve borrowed above is from his trade publication, which serves as a translation of the work he does in his field, absent the jargon. As he said in an interview (PDF file):

Another invaluable bit of advice came from an editor, when I was planing my first book for a general audience. She said I should not think of my readership as the general public – truck drivers, grannies, chicken pluckers. They don’t buy books. Any attempt to reach them would lead me to write in motherease. Instead, I should write for an old college roomate – someone as smart as I was but who didn’t happen to go into my field. Respecting the intelligence of readers and acknowledging their lack of specialized knowledge are the two prerequisites for good science writing.

I’ve come to think of the Homework-Excuse as coming from those among us who want the arts to be proffesionalized and academized as if becoming an artist was somehow akin to becoming a doctor or a lawyer.

The law allusion is interesting, because law is trying to sort out the complications of our vague intuition of justice. Art too is a vague intuition, but law – at least the language used in the courts – is clear, it is understandable by everyone – as popular television shows exemplify. The language of the law, as turned into drama, is something we all understand, but the printed legal decisions are not today, nor will they be in the future, considered great literature.

Art seems to have failed in its language. Perhaps the reason there aren’t many art television shows is because art-folk in both galleries and in print aren’t speaking a language that is clear and obvious. What’s obvious in law is that someone was hurt and the other person wants justice. We’re exercising our desires for revenge, for rebalancing the scales between two people, fighting for a concept of fairness which, as recent studies with chimpanzees shows, is embedded within our genes as apes. For most of our history, art too was clearly the expression of our genetic inclination toward beauty. Beauty, and a love for the absurd. This recent video is clearly art, in the way that is revels in the uselessness of its actions. Hosted on iFilm, every video there is what anthropologists would call art, even though in our daily lives we conceptualize things as TV Shows, or Commercials, or Parodies. The important thing is that humans spend a great deal of energy imagining, make images born in the imagination, making their dreams come true.

The desire to make some of the better videos on iFilm is an expression that all artists should be familiar with. But what makes it good art for me is that it is free of the self-consciousness of current conceptual concerns. With regard to the video linked above, I can’t help but feel that a similar piece within an art gallery would be pedantic, and would try to reference the Iraqi War and or Palestine and Israel, like the pieces I saw last summer at the AGO.

When one is in a gallery, looking at something unattractive to the eye, boring in concept, and when one asks, or tried to bring this up, you encounter, “oh I think it’s great” and yet, ask that person why, and you will not get a clear answer. Invariably, the only reason to find these things wonderful today is because it’s the tip of a conceptual iceberg – it somehow relates to bigger ideas, bigger movements within the zeitgeist of the intelligentsia, things which are vague and that this art has somehow made a little bit more concrete. Already equipped with that language, they can appreciate it in a way that someone not familiar cannot. And, the way it works nowadays, is if they look to the artist statement or the press-release for clarity, they get serving of language in a potentially unfamiliar vocabulary, or, more often then not (since art has so alienated itself from those who don’t ‘do their homework’), you get a rehashing of ideas not very intriguing to begin with. You’re getting kitten art. As Pinker writes (p.416), quoting Adam Gopnik, “the political messages of most postmodernist pieces are utterly banal, like ‘racism is bad’. But they are stated so obliquely that viewers are made to feel morally superior for being able to figure them out.”

Because I have a facility with words, I find it easier to concretize the bigger vagueness by writing paragraphs than by trying to invest images or objects with those thoughts, and because of this I find myself as an artist more often than not making content-less work, which if it express anything does so unconsciously. Or I’m thinking very hard in trying to marry an idea with the appropriate form. Someone, like Tony Scherman, who identifies as a painter, will paint images based on his thoughts, his studies, in the history of Napoleon or whatever. Gerhard Richter will paint the Baader Meinhof Gang is such a way that John Ralston Saul writes about them thus in On Equilibrium:

I didn’t know of the paintings. I walked into the room and was immobilized by the atmosphere. I hadn’t yet looked at a picture. The force which he somehow put into his paintings overwelmed the space. And it remained when you examined the paintings one by one. The force is virtually impossible to describe, except to say that Richter is a great painter and he has the genius to create something like a force field which connects him with the viewer.This is not emotion. […] Richter has touched something in our imagination which is only secondarily about visual perception.

Having seen Tony Scherman’s Napoleon show at the U of T Art Centre in 2001, a year after attending a lecture he gave in the fall of 2000, I feel as if Scherman’s facility as a painter is informed by his studies. Whereas I’m much more inclined lately to write things to post on this blog to express what I’ve been thinking about, I’m under the impression that a painter like Scherman paints and saves the thoughts about his studies for his excellent presentations.

All this relates though to what art is ultimately about. In October 1999, I read a profile on Julia Kristeva in The Globe and Mail, where it said:

What she chiefly borrowed from Freud was the idea of a ‘psychic space’ inside each individual. In her view it is largely nourished by narrative, which is why she sees literature and the arts as essential to a sane life – and consumerism as gravely dangerous to it. “People become literally sick if they have no interior representation.” She also thinks that, in a world where people are spilling in vast numbers from one culture into another, it is essential to decide what a national identity should be. “I have students in my classes who literally do not know what language to dream in. The ‘psychic space’ is frozen.” (Interview with Ray Conlogue Oct 14 1999)

Later that month, I wrote down in my notebook:

Art – this is the point of art – art allows us to string together narratives. Humans are creatures dependent on narratives, and art shows us, guides us, in the construction of our own stories. Because it is necessary to conceptualize structure within the historical time frame of our lives.Lives are like pieces of music – not songs, because songs imply words and lives are structured moments resonating in the world, moments built upon moments, and having a beginning and an end.

Narration, as Kristeva was getting at, supplies the mind with examples and models that are required for it to tell itself its stories. Since, as Buddhists emphasize, we self-narrate ourselves into existence, we become more conscious the more we feed the mind with stories. Literature and art is quite literally ‘food for thought’. As John Ralston Saul tells us, in the paragraphs preceding the above quote:

What I also know is that many visual artists need music to work, as do some writers. This does not function as an image generator, but rather as a key, unlocking their imaginations. Many musicians need words. If I sit in a live concert, after almost exactly twenty minutes words and phrases will begin to tumble into my consciousness, unlocking different ongoing problems of writing. Angus Wilson felt that it was Zola’s love of the Impressionists which gave him another sense of how to write. Here truly images were producing words.David Malouf has made an even more direct connection, pointing out that, until Australian writers dropped specifically British images and took up specifically Australian, they could not imagine where they were. There were no trees, flowers, birds of Australia, in early Australian verse. “This is not because they were not there in the landscape, to be seen and appreciated, but because there was as yet no place for them in the world of verse. The associations had not yet been found that would allow them entry there. They carried no charge of emotion.” So the trees, flowers, birds, landscapes, climates had first to enter into the imagination of the immigrants. It wasn’t a question of nationalism or of excluding others, but of imaging being at home there themselves. Then it happened. And it was as if the people had “come at last into full possession of a place”.

The opposite can just as easily happen. Police and courtroom dramas set in New York, Los Angeles, Chicago have become so common around the world – they are America’s most common expression of itself – that many people in other countries now think their own legal system is like that of the United States. German youth have no other legal image, unless they are arrested. And then they ask to be read their rights and later ask for trial by jury, as if their system worked that way. There is a sentiment in Germany that more locally produced television police-court dramas are needed to create vaguely relevant images. Without the images, they cannot imagine themselves.

My own example of what I need in my environment is dialogue … while painting I like to play videos of documentaries, and while at home working each day I most often have either CBC Newsworld, CNN, or the Star Trek re-runs on the Space channel. Occasionally I’ll chose music, but not that often.

Blahdity blah blah blah, pulhease

Annual Goldfarb Lecture in Visual Arts

Department of Visual Arts, York University

ELIZABETH GROSZ

RUTGERS UNIVERSITY

Wednesday February 23, 2H30 pm

Seymour Schulich Building (SSB) E111 (see Map, Building No. 42) http://www.yorku.ca/web/futurestudents/map/webmap.html

York University

Chaos, Territories, Art

This talk will explore the relevance of Deleuze to rethinking the ways in which we understand the origins and impetus of art and architecture.

————————–

why?

Ann Coulter is just plain evil

Romeo Dallaire was being interviewed on Hot Type, and described trying to negotiate with the fuckers who’d organized the genocide in Rwanda in 1994. He said that they had the form of a human being, but they had ceased to be human. It totally reminded me of Ann Coulter. People keep making a joke about how she’s a robot, which I don’t find funny. She’s one seriously evil bitch. One of these days, in one of these columns of her’s, she’s gonna call for something like genocide. Psychologists tell us that dehumanizing your enemy is the first step toward anything approaching genocide.

One of the haunting questions of the 20th Century is how so many ordinary people committed wartime atrocities. The philosopher Jonathan Glover has documented that a common denominator is degradation: a diminution of the victim’s status of cleanliness or both. When someone strips a person of dignity my making jokes about his suffering, giving him a humiliating appearance (a dunce cap, awkward prison garb, a crudely shaved head), or forcing him to live in filthy conditions, ordinary people’s compassion can evaporate and they find it easy to treat him like an animal or object. […]…Accompanied by tactics of dehumanization such as the use of pejorative names, degrading conditions, humiliating dress, and ‘cold jokes; that make light suffering … flip a mental switch and reclassify an individual from ‘person’ to ‘nonperson’ making it as easy for someone to torture or kill him as it is for us to boil a lobster alive.

Steven Pinker, The Blank Slate p.273/74 & 320/21

Having seen that 5th Estate documentary on the inflammatory Right Wing, my only feeling is in their dehumanization of Lefties, and their own inability to admit that they might be wrong about stuff, they are excersizing evil. And that’s not rhetoric…

But I don’t want to make their mistake by dehumanizing Coulter … at this point, yeah, she’s inhuman, but for all we know she’ll recant in a few years like George Wallace eventually did. Wallace tried to play the race card all the way to the White House, cynically exploiting the bigotry of the South. My impression is the Coulter and Bill O’Reilly have found celebrity through a similar means of cynically exploiting American ignorance and hatred for diversity. Perhaps all of their vile spit is simply a symptom that they’re having a hard time living with themselves.

Sticks and Stones, the 5th Estate the documentary is viewable here in Real Video

The 5th Estate’s Website

Ann Coulter and right-wing stupidity

Comments on the Coulter video on Metafilter

Bill O’Reilly’s pissed with the CBC

(whoopee shit, go fuck yourself O’Reilly, or just “Shut Up!”)

Pray for the Pope

With news that the Pope is in hospital, CBC leads The National with that story, saying that across Churches tonight people were praying for the Pope. Why? He’s the Pope – he’s going to Heaven. After 83 years, witnessing the Nazi and then the Communist occupation of his homeland, and now wracked by disease and age, a ticket to Paradise should be welcome.

Do you think the Pope fears death? A man who’s devoted his life to trying to share his faith with others, his faith that death is nothing to be feared? As Jesus himself said, albeit Jesus a played by Willem Dafoe in the blasphemous The Last Temptation of Christ, “Death isn’t a door that closes, it opens. It opens and you go through it”. Besides, he figures he’ll be back with Christ on the Day of Resurection, which fundamentally is why I can’t consider myself too religious. I believe the dead stay dead: further, I believe the dead end up in museums. It doesn’t make any sense to me to think that one day I’ll be hanging around with a Neanderthal.

Besides, I’ve been saying for years that if Heaven’s going to be full of Christian assholes like Jerry Falwell and the fuckers who re-elected George Bush because he shares their ignorance and lack of appreciation for the world’s diversity, then they can have it. They make Hell sound better and better all the time. I mean, everyone I know’s gonna be in Hell – I’d much prefer to spend eternity with my friends.

Besides, fire and brimstone … why would God punish people like that? Some god that would be. ‘Oh worship me, I’m so insecure! If you don’t I’m gonna burn you’. Sounds more like a spoiled brat than the master of the universe. A spoiled brat that any adult would give a good spanking to if they caught him burning people because they wouldn’t kiss his ass. I mean, that’s pretty much what this whole worship thing’s about: bow down, show deference, respect etc.

I’m all in favor of reverence. I think it’s a required part of a healthy psychology. I’ve heard that the praying 5 times a day thing that Muslims do serves to remind them of their humility – the type of humility that I feel when I lay outside on a summer night and look at the stars.

But worship I find unhealthy. I hate deference. (However, if I’d ever met this Pope, or a future one, you’d bet I’d show deference. It’s part of being an ape, you know, showing respect to the grayback). I don’t want to think of myself as better than anyone, or think someone else is better than me. What I’d like is respect for our differences. An appreciation that we each bring something to the table through our diversity.

If the Pope dies this week, I’ll be happy. I’ll be happy because we’ll have some fresh blood in the tired old church. I’ll be happy because it’ll be a media event that I haven’t yet experienced. Why would I morn? I’ve already said that doesn’t make any sense for anyone familar with Catholiscim (and the fact that Catholics still do morn reveals that deep down we all know it’s bullshit). The Pope’s had a good run – and he’s earned his eternal rest. I can’t say I’ll miss him because I don’t know him, but inasmuch as he was a precence in my life as a Catholic child, I am thankful for his example. He taught me about forgiveness. For those reasons when he came to Toronto in 2002, I wanted to go to his Mass. I did, and I have a memory that I’ll always appreciate.

In my own way I will pray for the Pope – but it will be a prayer of thanks, and a prayer of godspeed.

Creative Psychology

Jan Herman reports in a posting (2005.01.30) that John Zorn:

….repeatedly stressed that his music comes from some sort of higher power. He said that it would not have been possible for him to complete over 300 of his Masadic melodies during a very short time period without some sort of supernatural help. In the program, he writes that composition is at its best “when the piece is seemingly writing itself and the composer is merely an observer. He says that some of his works, “transcend my expectations and my abilities. I cannot explain them. They are part of the Mystery.”

Here we have an example of the need for a new language, a new understanding, of the creative process, one better informed by psychology than mystic mumbo-jumbo.

Psychologists tell us today that consciousness is a story teller. As Steven Pinker tells it on page 42 of The Blank Slate :

Each of us feels that there is a single “I” in control. But that is an illusion that the brain works hard to produce, like the impression that our visual fields are rich in detail from edge to edge (in fact, we are blind to detail outside the fixation point). […] One of the most dramatic demonstrations of the illusion of the unified self comes from the neuroscientists Michael Gazzaniga and Roger Sperry, who showed that when surgeons cut the corpus collosum joining the cerebral hemispheres, they literally cut the self in two, and each hemisphere can exercise free will without the other one’s advice or consent. Even more disconcertingly, the left hemisphere constantly weaves a coherent but false account of the behavior chosen without it’s knowledge by the right. For example, if an experimenter flashes the command “WALK” to the right hemisphere (by keeping it in the part of the visual field that only the right hemisphere can see), the person will comply with the request and begin to walk out of the room. But when the person (specifically, the person’s left hemisphere) is asked why he just got up he will say, in all sincerity, “To get a Coke” – rather than, “I don’t really know” or “The urge just came over me” or “You’ve been testing me for years since I had the surgery, and sometimes you get me to do things but I don’t know exactly what you asked me to do”. Similarly, if the patient’s left hemisphere is shown a chicken and his right hemisphere is shown a snowfall, and both hemispheres have to select a picture that goes with what they saw (each using a different hand), the left hemisphere picks a claw (correctly) and the right picks a shovel (also correctly). But when the left hemisphere is asked why the whole person made those choices, it blithely says, “Oh that’s simple. The chicken claw goes with the chicken, and you need a shovel to clean out the chicken shed.”The spooky part is that we have no reason to think that the baloney-generator in the patient’s left hemisphere is behaving any differently from ours as we make sense of the inclinations emanating from the rest of our brains. The conscious mind – the self or soul – is a spin doctor, not the commander in chief. […] Often our conscious minds do not control how we act but merely tell us a story about our actions.

This coincides with Malcolm Gladwell’s reportage in his most recent book, Blink which I haven’t yet read, but in a presentation (audio file available here, a fuller transcription from where I take these quotes is here) presented last October, he says:

We don’t have access to our unconscious, [we don’t know where are thoughts] come from that bubbles up from the recesses of our brain. So what do we do? Well, we have a behavior that we just did, we just made a decision of a certain kind, we don’t really know where it came from, so we come up with an explanation, we make up a story. And we’re really really good at making up stories. I call this The Story Telling Problem. And this is something that happens over and over again.

So both arguments imply that we need language to self-narrate understanding. Zorn’s example goes back to Socrates arguing that artists were inspired. Now, at the dawn of the 21st Century, we can put aside such mystical and primitive tales. The language of inspiration has been the only one available to us since the time of Socrates, and Zorn’s lack of knowledge of contemporary psychology means that to explain his creativity to himself, he falls back on that language.

As a creative person, informed by Gladwell and Pinker, I would argue that the mind is made up of many processes, and we are only ever conscious of a brief portion of what’s going. We tell ourselves stories to explain our actions, but those actions are being processed beneath or above the threshold were the “PR person” gets a hold of them. In Zorn’s case I would say that his musical facility means that a portion of his mind has great facility with music, and when it comes time to compose, this is brought to the awareness of the PR person and the part of his mind that directs writing and all that. However, the PR person is at a loss to understand just what is happening, because it doesn’t have the language to explain it. The only thing it has available for his ‘Coke story’ is to fall back on the mystical stories inherited from the time of Socrates.

Malcolm Gladwell on The Story Telling Problem

Malcolm Gladwell’s presentation at PopTech! Oct 21-23 2004 in Camden Maine

Audio file available here via IT Conversations.

[transcription beginning at 21:12/30:17]

We don’t have access to our unconscious, we don’t know what these thing are coming, where they come from that bubbles up from the recesses of our brain. So what do we do? Well, we have a behavior that we just did, we just made a decision of a certain kind, we don’t really know where it came from, so we come up with an explanation, we make up a story. And we’re really really good at making up stories. I call this The Story Telling Problem. And this is something that happens over and over again.

I spent some time when I was writing my book [ Blink] with this tennis coach Vic Brayden, and he had spent a lot time talking with world class tennis players, and one the things he noticed is that if you ask a world class tennis player how he hits a top spin forehand they will always say this, ‘Right at the moment of impact, I roll my wrist’. Well, Vic Brayden took video tapes of world class tennis players hitting top spin forehands and digitized them and broke them down to, you know, milliseconds and noticed that no one ever rolled their wrist when they hit the ball, ever, the wrist was always fixed. In fact, if you roll your wrist when you hit the ball you can’t hit a good top spin forehand. Yet all these are guys going around the country giving seminars teaching young kids how to hit a top spin forehand and saying, ‘At the critical moment or impact, you gotta roll your wrist just like that’. They had no idea. These are people who hit a top spin forehand better than anyone else in human history and yet they are fundamentally incapable of accurately describing the way in which they perform that task. And when they’re asked to describe it, what do they do? They tell a story.

Now this is a real problem, cause what it says is … that a whole assumption of this project is that we can ask people to explain what they’re feeling but then when we look at the various situations we say … that when we listen to the various stories people tell about why they think the way the do, or what they want there are no connections to reality. They’re just plucking them out of the thin air.

Problem # 3. And I think this is the most serious problems of all and that is that asking people to think about what they want causes this to change their opinion of what they want, in fact it screws up their ability to understand and recognize what they want. This problem in psychology is called the Perils of Introspection Problem, and a lot of research has been done by a guy named Tim Wilson at U.V.A and he once did this very simple experiment called the Poster Test.

And the Poster Test is you got a bunch of posters in a room, you bring in some college students in, and you say ‘pick any poster you want, take it home’. And they do that. Second group is brought in and you say, ‘pick any poster you want, tell me why you want it, and then go home’. Couple of months passes, and he calls up all the students, and he asks, “That poster you got a couple of months back, do you like it?’ and the kids, who in the first group didn’t have to explain their choice, all liked their poster. And the kids in the second group who did have to explain, now they hate their poster. And not only that, the kids who had to explain their poster picked a very different kind of poster then the kids who didn’t have to explain their poster. So making people explain what they want changes their preference and changes their preference in a negative way, it causes them to gravitate toward something they actually weren’t interested in in the first place.

Now, there’s a wonderful little detail in this – that there were two kinds of posters in the room, there where Impressionist prints and then there were these photos of, you know, kitten hanging by bars that said, ‘Hang in there baby’. And the students who were asked to explain their preference overwhelmingly chose the kitten. And the ones who weren’t asked to explain overwhelmingly chose the Impressionist poster. And they were happy with their choice obviously, who could be happy with a kitten on their wall after 3 months? Now, why is that?

Why when you ask someone to explain their preference do they gravitate toward the least sophisticated of the offerings? Cause it’s a language problem. You’re someone, you know in your heart that you prefer the Impressionists but now you have to come up with a reason for your choice, and you really don’t have the language to say why you like the Impressionist photo. What you do have the language for is to say, ‘Well, I like the kitten cause I had a kitten when I was growing up,’ and you know … so forcing you to explain something when you don’t necessarily have the vocabulary and the tools to explain your preference automatically shifts you toward the most conservative and the least sophisticated choice. Now you see this time and time again in for example, market research.

That the act of getting someone in a room and asking them to explain their preference causes them to move away from the more sophisticated, more daring, more radical ideas. The classic example is All in the Family. When the first pilot was made back in the 70s, it was taken to ABC and ABC had a big room full of people, as many people as this, and they showed them the test and they asked them to rate the pilot, asked them to rate it on a scale of 1 to 100. You need 70 to get on the air basically. This All in the Family pilot got 40. An unbelievably low score. And the comments were, ‘well, the real problem is Archie Bunker, he needs to be a little softer, more nurturing, more of a caring father.’ That was people’s response. So what did ABC do? They passed on it. Guys went to CBS, CBS tested it, did really poorly, but some guy at the top of CBS really liked it, and said, well why not, let’s just play it, they put it on the air and it was one of the most lucrative sitcom franchises in the history of television. So what does this mean?

Does this mean we can’t trust people at all? Maybe. What is really means though is that there is a class of products that are difficult for people to interpret. Some things really are ugly and when we say that they’re ugly they really are ugly and we’re always gonna think their ugly. They’re never going to be beautiful. But there’s another class of products which we see and we don’t really know what we think, they challenge us, we don’t know how to describe them, and we end up, if we’re forced to explain ourselves, in calling them ugly because we can’t think of a better was to describe our feelings. And the real problem with asking people what they think about something is that we don’t have a good way to distinguish between these two states. We don’t have a good way of distinguishing between the thing that really is ugly and the thing that is radical and challenging and simply new and unusual.

And so often when we use the evidence of what people say, to determine what we ought to do, what we ought to go forward [with], we end up throwing out not just the things that ought to be thrown out, but the very things that are most meaningful, and have the potential to be most revolutionary.

There are, I think, two important lessons in that; the first is the one I dwell on in my book, which is simply that because of this fact people who come up with new ideas and new products or radical new things need to be very careful in how they interpret the evidence of consumers, the people that they ask about, random people whose opinions they seek. That we need to be very skeptical of ‘no’ and very skeptical of ‘ugly’ and very skeptical of ‘I don’t like that’. Particularly when we’re dealing with something that is radical and in some way challenging and difficult for someone to completely explain their feelings about. That’s one implication.

But the second implication, which is really one that’s more relevant to this discussion here, is that we’ve gotten really really good in recent years at describing all kinds of things about the way that human beings work and the way the mind operates. We understand genetics, we understand physiology, we have a whole vast array of knowledge now about why we do the things we do. But there is one area, perhaps the most important area of all, where we remain really really bad, and that is interpreting the contents of our own hearts, and as we go forward and learn more and more about human beings, I think we need to remember this fact, and to be humbled, because I’m not sure this is a mystery that we’re gonna solve.

Some thoughts on the future of painting

Last week, I found these two pictures on Franklin Einspruch’s Artblog.net:

tai-shan1.jpg

While walking to YYZ that evening, I had the memory of the nude figure in mind when I thought about the materiality of painting. Through art school, I’d always hoped to become a Renaissance master, learn the techniques of glazes and sufmato. Not that I planned to paint like that for the rest of my life, but I at least wanted the ability. Of course, that ambition was a faux pas, and whenever I expressed interest in fellow painters who were good at rendering, or drafting, I usually encountered the snickers of my other painter friends. By their lack of interest in my own work, and their lack of engagement with me in terms of the craft, I knew that they thought I was a shit painter.

tai-shan2.jpgMy best friend was the worst at this: I knew he didn’t take me seriously, but when it comes to my talents I don’t care what other people think of me.

Art has always been a form of self-entertainment, a way to kill time, a way to explore things. I create because I want something to do. After sometime doing this as a child and a teenager, you pick up some techniques, next thing you know, people are calling you an artist. So then you’re like, oh I could do this for a living, and art schools being business’ like any other, aren’t going to tell you that, no, you aren’t going to make a living as an artist. They don’t really have to, they are banking on your ambition and naivete, and there are plenty of hints that an art career is foolishness. But you think, no, I’m different, I’m good. You realize that many around you will fail, but somehow you think that you’ll succeed, even though the odds are against you. You develop a stubborn self-confidence when you go into art, because you are both na??ve and arrogant.

The stubborn self-confidence becomes really really useful. It may be one of the reasons I think art school should be a mandatory part of anyone’s education, because it humanizes you, in part because through the insecurities which you’re compensating for, you develop empathy for those around you who are also struggling towards self-confidence.

My friend, who didn’t take me seriously as a painter, never bothered to tell me why he thought my painting was shit. He dotted his professional esteem on another friend of mine, who has since decided that she’s no good as a painter and has decided to become an academic, which has led to some great conversations and some interesting and intense arguments. She and my friend shared the secret of what makes a great painting. So one night, during one these great conversations, I asked her what this was all about. A good painting, she told me, as it had been explained to her by my best friend, is about being able to represent a three dimensional image on a surface, but also about the materiality of the paint. That with a painting you can and should have both, materiality and image.

This struck me as nothing more than a 20th Century fashion, and to condemn paintings for the lack of this quality, and to hype others for it, seems shortsighted.

So these two paintings, by Tai-Shan Schierenberg, exemplify this very well. We have an image represented in space, but we also have the sensual ickyness of the paint visible. When I first saw the nude I thought it was by Lucien Freud, and a write up on his gallery’s website references that similarity. Both are British. Where Freud was born in 1922 (and will be a venerable 83 this year), Mons. Schierenberg is half that age, born in the early 1960s.

As a 20th Century fashion, we can assume that in the future historians will be able to date our paintings by this look, just as easily as we can with past centuries. We know that the 16th, 17th, 18th, and 19th Centuries have style, a theme of subject matter, a look. In the 20th Century, painting became obsessed with itself as a viscous medium resting on a surface. We don’t know what 21st Century painting will look like – this century’s look has not yet developed. It seems that in a world where all of our images are perfectly rendered on screens, the human touch evident in brushstroke and viscosity is what makes painting valuable. It occurs to me then that perhaps the traditional tales of the rise of Modernism, and especially Ab-ex painting in the 1950s, ignores the concurrent development of television. These things make me think that this style has legs to go into the 21st Century.

At the same time, we 20C folk are limited to thinking of everything as ‘human touch’ and go on and on about ‘humanity’ – this vast 19th C hangover of industrialization. We’re at a point now as a society that people enjoy sex that much more when it’s filmed and public. Whenever we are tempted to use the word ‘traditional’ we should stop and ask ourselves if this tradition isn’t rooted in the 1800s or earlier. I think that by the time I’m Lucian Freud’s age (2058) folk’ll be printing paintings they design with whatever grandchild of Illustrator has been developed … which they are already doing now, but aren’t being taken seriously. I think what I find most shocking as we move into the future is how much and how many traditions are falling away, or becoming so evidently obsolete as to have no hold on the young.

Having found a porn vid on the net consisting of some girl having sex in a nightclub with a male stripper, while girls over at the other table ignore it as if they were simply making out, unsettles one’s perceptions of the world, of what’s predictable, and of the wildness that is out there in our society now. The Instant Coffee make-out parties seem chaste by comparison. Orgies have had a place in civilization throughout the centuries, but after 150 years of Victoriana, marked by health scares, this old human behavior reasserting itself reminds us that our traditions are merely fashions that pass through generations as if they were the cut of a collar.

And the point I’m trying to make here, is that I’m under the impression that the kids (those under 25) don’t care. They don’t care about our traditions, our ways of describing things. I say ‘our’ as someone born in the 70s, near the end of the Gen X scale, as a thoroughly 20th Century individual. I say that as someone who’s turning 30 at the end of the month, that age which could not be trusted 40 years ago.

The kids (18-25 and younger) grew up with Nike telling them to just do it, and it seems to be their philosophy. They’re just gonna do it. If they want to print a painting, they will. They’re not going to give a shit about a discourse on the medium, they’re not gonna give a shit about art history. Indeed, the one thing that seems significant here is how little history seems to be involved.

As a child in the ’80s, ’40 years ago’ was World War II. My first experience of the history of the world, of the century, was that there’d been this great war ’40 years ago’. As I got older, I had to modify that lesson, so now, World War II was sixty years ago, and, to my shock, the 1960s (which had been ’20 years ago’) are forty years past. History for me is a gauge of experience, a reference point for TV shows and the news. For a younger generation, 20 years ago is colour footage of Live Aid, an indistinct memory of a world run by Grandpa Reagan, and of the earliest music videos.

One can’t see past the colour film stock of the late 1960s. I’m guessing here, but I’m thinking our future adult society thinks black & white is lame. I for one think black & white, now best called ‘grayscale’, is lame most of the time. So, I’m sympathetic to these challenges to tradition, habit, and academic fashion. Far from being conservative and feeling disgust or condemnation, I’m excited about this feeling of wild possibility. I see myself living through a transitional time which is even more significant than the industrial revolution of the 19th Century. As we move into what Greg Bear called in his novels, ‘the Dataflow Culture’.

Unfortunately, these quality-of-life technologies allow a sense of irresponsibility, because you can forget phone numbers or details that can be called up from anywhere at anytime. People can fuck around and smoke and whatever, because they’ll probably have disease licked in 30 years. But let’s hope that a feeling of duty toward others is ingrained enough in our psychologies that Prada Princess monsters and Paris Hilton Aintoniettes are late 20th Century aberrations, a product (like all other 20C products) not built to last.

Dream, 19 January 2005

Just before waking the other morning, I dreamt I was in a club, it was someone’s birthday party, and I think it coincided with my own. Selena and Pol were the MC’s, so it had the feeling, revelry, and crowd of a Hive party, and people were coming on stage to read poems to the birthday person. I had a poem in my pocket and was looking forward to being called onstage. Something happened, and that didn’t actually take place … I went to the bathroom, and the stalls were divided so that one faced the other. There was a tall blonde girl in the stall in front of me … the wall that usually divided the space was missing, but I still peed nonchalantly. Then the girl punches me in the forehead, but in such a way that the effect was nothing more than a loud smack, and I was like, “What the fuck you do that for?” She then got really aggressive, and I caught her hands, and she began pushing me back. So here we are tussling and she basically saying that I was going to go on a date with her …. it wasn’t a sexual assault as much as it was a ‘dating’ assault. I’m like, sure, but calm down and can’t we talk about this without you trying to rip my hair out? Our fingers continually intertwining and mixing, hands squeezing, as I try to control her arms which want to grab me … and all the while I’m thinking, couldn’t we stop for a minute to wash our hands? I woke up thinking that my dreams are too fucked lately to write down.

Shows on at Mercer Union, YYZ, and Paul Petro

Posted by in Arts

I bitch about art a lot; here I am, a player in the scene, and most of the time I hate art. So I’m entirely sympathetic when dealing with people who only go to openings for cheap drinks and a good time. The fairest thing to say about this is that there’s something about Toronto which doesn’t encourage good art. That’s sort of the word on the street, you know, what artists here say amongst themselves: art here sucks. But that’s obviously a question of not seeing the forest for the trees, or ‘the grass is always greener on the other side’, an allusion Kineko Ivic was getting at when he named his gallery Greener Pastures, which I haven’t been to in a while.

But I have been to Mercer Union, just down the street – went to their opening last Thursday night. Regarding Toronto’s art – I’ll let you go to the galleries and decide for yourself. It’s a generalization, but whenever out of town artists show it can make one question why we don’t see more stuff of this quality in the studios of Toronto.

Mercer’s current show is such an example. It reminds me of why I like art, you know, when it really works. When it pops stuff into your mind that wouldn’t have showed up otherwise. In my case, it brought back childhood memories I’d forgotten about. Growing up in French, rural Nova Scotia, carpentry was a hobby for so many of us. I always enjoyed fooling around with hammer and nails in my Dad’s workshop, although I have little to show for it. In an area where so many expected to build their own homes, it’s a hobby that had very practical purposes. But as kids, it resembled art in that we did it for fun. I remember digging a trench with my friend as we worked on a ‘underground fort’. Later, in highschool, some classmates built a cabin off a logging road which was dubbed the ‘Schoon Lagoon’ and became the cabin party for our weekends throughout 1993.

If you’d been to Mercer before, at first you might think they’d renovated for the new year. And, you’d think that the roof was leaking – and given Thursday night’s nasty weather, it certainly seemed that was the case. But, nein, das ist die show. An environment, a series of rooms, entered by a hidden door, has been constructed in Mercer’s space. The usual Back Gallery is unchanged, and it contains only Marianne Corless’ Fur Queen II but once you’ve seen the picture, there doesn’t seem to be much point seeing the thing in person, except for that whole Benjamin aura/object fetish thing. The BGL experience, on the other hand, cannot be reproduced.

Thin drywall rooms, pierced by a car, which also serves as steps so that one can see why the roof is leaking. There is a wood stove, and a buggy light that goes on and off. Evidence of the construction and destruction everywhere – dust and drywall chips, the doorways torn out through hammer rather than saw. The decoration consists of the plaster patching pattern of any renovation. Given my youthful experiences with shoddy construction and what seemed like the constant renovations my parents engaged in while I was growing up, this environment has a charm for me. BGL’s show is familiar and cozy, and if the opening’s crowd had been larger, I might have felt like I’d gone home for a cabin party among my high school friends.

A Quebec City based collective, they take their name from the last names of the members: Jasmine Bilodeau, Sebastien Giguere, and Nicolas Laverdiere. The only BGL-relevant website I could find at the moment is this one, which shows them working on a pool made out of recycled wood, a slide of which they showed during their presentation.

Mercer has done modified environments before. Two years ago they installed a malfunctioning revolving door, which earned my all time favorite review, when RM Vaughan wrote in Lola, “Worst show ever”. I didn’t really agree, I didn’t mind the show that much. If someone is obsessed with building an off-centre revolving door, why not? And who else will let them but an artist run centre? So, if these three boys from Quebec want to drive a car through a wall, why not?

Maybe it’s the filtering process, but it seems to me that Quebec artists rock. It’s crazy how our Canadianess is divided into two cultures who communicate with each other as if by messages in bottles – in this case, stuff in rooms. There’s a whole other aesthetic and relationship to materials coming out of Quebec, one that makes things delightful rather than the anti-formalist disgustipations or boring conceptual works rooted in concerns 20-30 years out of date. Such work seems to have infected Toronto’s local scene like a bad cold one can’t shake.

And maybe that’s just my way of saying I should get out more and meet new artists in Toronto, because that’s been my experience of the scene. If you know of anyone making work like Elizabeth Belliveau, now showing at YYZ, please let me know, or at least chastise me for my forgetfulness, because none come to mind at the moment. As this show has already been written about here, I want to weigh in to encourage you to check it out. Last week I’d been hearing about a glowing review in The Star, and it’s deserved. Belliveau takes used purses or other things left to second hand shops and charity and has turned them through vision and scissors into little animals, or whatever other creature she sees possible. The results are charming and delightful, and give me a new way to consider a baseball, a hot water bottle, or a pair of gloves. In the other gallery, Karim Zouak has a show that I’m told is supposed to be about animated paintings, the effect of which is betrayed by the clacking of the projectors, so it doesn’t really work. But, I haven’t spent that much time with the work, so I can’t rave or diss it. Whereas with Belliveau’s, one can rave with the sense of ‘how could you not like this?’, with Zouak’s work, it is much more along the lines of, ‘see it, think about it, decide for yourself’.

There is though, nothing to think about at Paul Petro’s gallery, and that’s because the gallery has magazines on display as if they were so many drawings, drawn over 20 years through the CMYK process of various print shops downtown somewhere. Boxes boxes oh my … and what do with them? Why not have a show, offer back issues for sale? The PR for this show says, “know your history” highlighting how C has had a good run of publishing on, by, or about the players of the Canadian and international art industry. Inasmuch as the art community is a community is reflected in the pages of C Magazine. So, if you’re looking for some reading material, and are interested in 20 years of graphic design and magazine formats, check out Petro’s before the magazines come down January 29th.

Greener Pastures: 1188 Queen St W, Th-Sat 12-6 (416-535-7100)
Mercer Union: 37 Lisgar St, T-Sat 11-5 (416-536-1519)
YYZ: Suit 140, 401 Richmond St W, T-Sat 11-6 (416-598-4546)
Paul Petro: 980 Queen St W, Wed-Sat 11-5 (416-979-7874)

From the journal, 10 November 1999

I sat in her kitchen
I laid on her floor
Beneath the blanket that her brother bought.
Of course I heard that story

And many others that night in November
when longing was silence, and longing was unsaid

We walked to the corner store
Up the street from where C used to live
And there we saw a dancing Santa
which she found hilarious
And I found dumb
but said nothing

Finally, told her in a moment of appropriateness
that I was annoyed that she kissed me and acted like it was a mistake

I went home, she called and was crying
Confessions begged themselves
She apologized that I knew her
“I’m so sorry that you know me”

She had fed me fish and potatoes. It was very good.

And she had fed me dried fish bits and Clare orange pop
like I used to have at Grandmère’s house.

The streets were wet, I was biking home once again
feeling bad. I was reading Heidegger when she called.

The problems of being.

I have problems being. I thought of manifestos to write.
Statements to make. Thing I must tell people.

We need academics to explain these to us?

Toronto Women’s Bookstore

CMCE / Centre for Media and Culture in Education (OISE/UT)

+ University of Toronto Cinema Studies presents

Quien es mas macho? The Abu Ghraib Photos: A Presentation by Susan Willis

Tuesday, Jan 18, 05 / 6:00 PM

Toronto Women’s Bookstore

73 Harbord Street (at Spadina)

FREE + wheelchair accessible

Goodreads in The National Post

RM Vaughan wrote about art on the internet for his article last Saturday. Goodreads got some press:

Limitless access is also the key to painter Timothy Comeau’s on line project Goodreads. Like Readers’ Digest (without the stories of miraculous rescues by dogs or profiles of sitcom stars), Goodreads sorts through the enormous amount of culture and politics essays on line and sends the subscriber (at no charge) links to what Comeau considers the best. And he has excellent taste.In any given week, expect dozens of articles about, for instance, voter fraud in the recent American election, the rhetorical problems inherent in trying to give a name to the first years of this century (the zeros? the O’s?), and current developments in mathematical theory. Phew!

While the majority of Comeau’s varied selections link the reader to the latest – and often choicest – bits of unintentionally hilarious art world sniping and counter bitching, Goodreads is not, oh happy day, another incestuous art world bulletin board. Rather, it’s more like a clipping service for anyone with an interest in art making, the social sciences, or the downright weird.

When, I wonder, does Comeau sleep?

-“Art, like rust, never sleeps”, National Post, “The Big Picture” Sat. 8 January 2005, page TO5

He also wrote about Sally McKay, Michael Alstad, and Pete Dako.

A kinder world, 2012

Again, Star Trek (this vast PR machine for technology) provides the model of tech as an enhancement to the quality of life. That is certainly my attitude toward it, reared as I was on it’s philosophy. But, it’s also in line with 20C sci-fi speculation, and here Greg Bear is the best promoter of quality-of-life technology. His future is the one I hope and expect to live in. But, as I want to say, his fiction itself is a 20C vision, and the 20C was delusional.

Before 2050, we’ll speak no more of “‘isms” and academic critics will have discredited themselves. I think Bear’s anticipation of Thinkers is spot on – becoming safe, kind, controlled, and respected authorities, on subjects which will be too complex for humans to fully master. The authority-human is too subject to bias and the whims of our genetic nature. The idea that we’d sell our souls to machines and that they’ll take over the world is an example of the mental illness of the 20C, a projection of our negative tendencies, rather than a sensible viewpoint. It reflects the 20C’s affair with violence, rather than a reasonable expectation. The 21C will recognize people as people as fundamentally good, rather than the 20C’s view that people were essentially shit. That negative view is everywhere in the ‘isms and has produced so many dogmatically angry and disagreeable people, who want to perpetuate the 20C’s cycles of violence. While the ‘isms articulated the nastiness we’re capable of, giving us a language to understand what we need to avoid in ourselves, beyond that they aren’t helpful, and we can’t expect the rest of the century to consists of more refined and better articulated views of our bastardry. I would think that the future will instead build on ‘quality of life’ and focus it’s attention on articulating the good things about life, helping us become good people, as opposed to beating us over the head with our shames.

This is much more easier to say now that it would have been a month ago, even two weeks ago, which was Christmas Day, of ‘joy to the world’ propaganda. We’re living through this historic moment of global consciousness, we’re everyone is talking about the tsunami, and rebuilding, and giving, and the distribution of wealth. The interview on The Current this past week on charity was really great and added to my sense of embarrassment over my actions on Wednesday. People do care about others, politicians do need to wake up to the sense of community among human beings. I suddenly do have a sense that 2005 will be a remarkable, even revolutionary year. The revolution may come at some later point, but historians could look to this year as its beginning. Since researching chronologies again last month, I’ve been taken with the Mayan problem – the well known fact that their long-count chronology ends in December 2012. One of the interpretations I read was that it would signal a change in human consciousness, as I don’t believe in the end of the world. I’d hate to think that there’s an asteroid out there with a Winter Solstice due date in 7 years. I’d think they’d have found that sucker by now. Of course, perhaps that’s the date of a nuclear war, and another environmental catastrophe …. an earthquake that devastates Central America?

Whatever, I’d like to think that we will find ourselves living in a kinder world in seven years, precipitated by the momentum initiated the past two weeks. 2005 is already supposed to be devoted to the reduction of poverty, as the letter from Bill Gates and Bono published last weekend in The Globe and Mail attested. The tsunami disaster has redefined the world’s problems, as did 9/11. Bush and oil and Iraq has been trivialized by a certain degree, and the global community reacts, the stirring of world government and culture are here.

From the journal, 3 January 2003

Spent the early afternoon reading, thinking, writing, in Nanny’s bedroom. It’s too bright though, and the inside of my eyeballs are lit up like lamps, and the floaters are really distracting. Around 2 ATL I put on my new red hat and go for a walk – up the treacherous hill, past the Catholic church, and turn left into town. Go to Tim Hortons, have a double double (the second for the day, since Michelle delivered some to us earlier) and sat and thought. Two memories came to mind. First, as I sat at T.H., was the dream I had as a child in the 80s. At that time I dreamt I was in Campbellton, and bombs were falling from the sky. Soviet planes flew overhead. The explosions caused the sidewalks to come apart in their square sections. This had been a nightmare, not terrifying as I recall, but anxiety causing. I told my Dad about it the next day and he told me not to worry, we wouldn’t be bombed (this was equally true of Clare as it was of Campbellton). My thought sitting at Tim Hortons and looking over the town was that it would survive a nuclear war. There’s no reason to bomb it at all. This also means it would be a good place to hide a war criminal (though in a town like this, one would have to be careful about rumours).

As I walked back, approaching the playground by the school, I remembered the time (again in the 80s) that the plow had created a great mound of snow in the front of the school (Jean Marie-Gay) we played on that mound at recess until in melted. I lost my mitten playing on it. We would climb to the top and then jump down, and also slide on our bums, since we were all wearing snow suits.

Having been watching as this decade unravels, this time without a name (people do not speak of the decade the way they said “the 80s” and “the 90s” since no one knows what to say —> I find this quite odd, since it’ll be another 20 years before it’s truly applicable again, and thus will go out of fashion —> but then again, every century has delt with this haven’t they, and Beckett wrote in Waiting for Godot about being the first to climb the Eiffel Tower, “a million years ago, back in the 90s”. That is, the 1890s, which brought a smile to me when I first heard it in the Shakespeare by The Sea production of 1999).

Having been watching the decade unravel, watching the style of the 80s turn to the style of the 90s, and now, the style of the 90s turn into this decade, my feeling is that this time is both more prosperous and stylistically appealing, but that it is also far more vacuous. One could almost compare it to the screen of a laptop (upon which this is being typed at the moment). The liquid crystal display fades in and out depending on the angle, but also presents a rich colour when viewed dead on. But it is only an inch or less thick. The increasing defeat of those who believe there is something more than buying things, and the increasing presence of the “inauthentic” in all ways, creates a shiny mirror of what? A mirror too shows a world without depth, a world reversed from what we’d consider the actual.

At least I have this laptop here —> now with cd in the drive, headphones on, and Fischerspooner singing about hypermediocrity.

The Conversation

The old classic I’ve been thinking about for the past week and half:

Conversation Concerning Life and Death

MARAT:

[speaking to SADE across the empty arena]

I read in your books de Sade
in one of your immortal works
that the basis of all life is death

SADE:

Correct Marat

But man has given a false importance to death
Any animal plant or man who dies
adds to Nature’s compost heap
becomes the manure without which
nothing could grow nothing could be created

Death is simply part of the process

Every death even the cruelest death
drowns in the total indifference of Nature

Nature herself would watch unmoved
if we destroyed the entire human race

[rising]

I hate Nature
this passionless spectator this unbreakable ice-berg-face
that can bear everything
this goads us to greater and greater acts

[breathing heavily]

Haven’t we always beaten down those weaker than ourselves

Haven’t we torn at their throats
with continuos villainy and lust

Haven’t we experimented in our laboratories
before applying the final solution?

[…]

We condemn to death without emotion
and there’s no singular personal death to be had
only an anonymous cheapened death
which we could dole out to entire nations
on a mathematical basis
until the time comes
for all life
to be extinguished

MARAT:

Citizen Marquis
you may have fought for us last September
when we dragged out of the goals
the aristocrats who plotted against us
but you still talk like a grand seigneur
and what you call the indifference of Nature
is your own lack of compassion

SADE:

Compassion

Now Marat you are talking like an aristocrat

Compassion is the property of the privileged classes

When the pitier lowers himself
to give to a beggar
he throbs with contempt

To protect his riches he pretends to be moved
and his gift to the beggar amounts to no more than a kick [lute chord]

No Marat
no small emotions please

Your feelings were never petty

For you just as for me
only the most extreme actions matter

MARAT:

If I am extreme I am not extreme in the same way was you

Against Nature’s silence I use action

In the vast indifference I invent a meaning

I don’t watch unmoved I intervene
and I say that this and this are wrong
and I work to alter them and improve them

The important thing
is to pull yourself up by your own hair
to turn yourself inside out
and see the whole world with fresh eyes

– Peter Weiss, Marat/Sade (1964), translated by Geoffrey Skelton

book here and DVD here.

Mercer Union’s New Year’s Eve Party Review

Posted by in Arts

mercer_ticket.jpgHappy New Year everybody.

I, like many, have been hungover today, because I went to the Mercer Union “Dirtier New Year’s Eve Party” last night, the poster for which featured two humping bunnies outside a car wash. Which was apt.

Last year Mercer Union went out a limb and held this party at Studio 99 as a fundraiser. They called it the “Dirty New Year’s Eve Party” then. I say ‘out on a limb’ because they weren’t really sure how successful it would be, and they were going to invest a lot into it. Well, it turned out really well and the gallery made a killing, although there was nothing dirty about it. This year seemed much more successful. At 6am last year, the light’s went up and the place was pretty sparse, with the usual crowd of people such as myself who stay up until there’s nothing left to do (i.e my friends). This year, 6am came and there was still a crowd dancing.

Now let’s get back to the humping bunnies, because I want to tell this story. First, if you haven’t seen the poster, it’s two folk in bunny suits simulating a rear entry, or, as it could be called, “a backward hug”. It’s certainly more cutesy than erotic, but I guess that’s because of the fur. It’s very apt because it’s a bit of an inside joke. It refers to how much dry humping has been happening at art parties this past year, all because of Instant Coffee.

Like I said in my year in review, the Instant Coffee make-out parties began in November 03 in collaboration with Darren O’Donnell, a local playwright who’s interested in sociality, and the different ways strangers can interact. He’s been following a line of research over the past few years that basically involves getting strangers to meet one another and talk and whatever … and it’s always some example of friendliness that emerges. So anyway, the make-out parties was another example of the folk going out on a limb … as a member of Instant Coffee at the time, I can say that we weren’t really sure if it was going to work, or if it was going to make everything awkward. What ended up happening was that couples were more than willing to get it on in Emily Hogg’s ‘make out fort’.

Emily is an architect, and as I understand it, she began re-doing the couch forts that we’re probably all built as kids with blankets and cushions while she was still studying architecture. So Emily’s fort wasn’t considered gimmicky as much as we saw it as an art/architecture project. The thing with Instant Coffee is that you become a collective member through collaborating with them, so over the past year, Darren and Emily became members.

At the same time, Instant Coffee formed a relationship with Hive magazine, because Hive’s publisher really liked them/us and wanted to promote what I.C. was doing. So at magazine launches, I.C. was involved in helping to throw the party. Jinhan Ko, one of the collective’s founding members, had a old camping trailer that was known as “the Urban Disco Trailer” and over the past several years, went through various manifestations of what I think we can safely call pimping. I.C. pimped that ride over and over again. But since Jin moved to Vancouver last the summer, I hear the trailer’s in storage somewhere. So basically, the trailer became a make-out venue last spring, and by June they had installed the ‘bass bed’ which I think had sub-woofers built into the frame, but by that time I was no longer working with I.C. so I’m spotty on specifics. As I said in my year in review, I have fond memories of slow kisses at 4 in the morning at the Hive launch, which all happened in the trailer. My favorite kiss that night came when I walked into the trailer looking for my friend, and I was suddenly pulled into a very sweet make-out session. In the morning’s early hours, the trailer became a socially liminal space where being there meant you were only there for one reason.

Well, with the trailer out of the picture, and with Instant Coffee’s relationship with Mercer Union (which I know I haven’t clarified, but basically the whole art scene here and anywhere is incestuous, and I’ll tell that story some other time) it made sense that I.C. would have a presence at Mercer Union’s party. With the trailer out of the picture, the bass bed was re-invented and installed against a wall of the dance floor, and, as Mercer’s co-director Dave Dyment wrote in a last minute reminder/promotion email yesterday, “The Instant Coffee Make Out Bass Bed is a 12 foot by 12 foot bed with sub-woofers built into the frame, connected to the soundsystem. It’s gonna be incredible.” Standing on the platform next to the bed, you could really feel the sub-woofers, but the effect didn’t really carry over on the bed, as the mattress cushioned the effect. Nevertheless, this was designated make-out space.

Early on, to get the action started, there was lazy-susan in the middle of the mattress with a bottle on it, and I ended up having to kiss Darren. Because I’m straight this was my most awkward kiss of the whole night. But, this night is memorable for me because I sat down around 5 and started chatting with this girl next to me, and I asked, “We’re sitting on the bass bed, does that mean I should kiss you?” And she said, “Yes,” and so I began to make out with the pretty brunette for a good while. That was totally the highlight of my night.

I can’t say how much I love the fact that just by being in a certain spot means that everything is straightforward with no guessing game and risk of misinterpretation. It also becomes this way for couples to stray in a totally legitimate way. Playing spin the bottle, I kissed a girl who was engaged.

Like the first make-out party, in which lots of couples took the opportunity for public displays of affection, which did include lots of dryhumping, the make-out spaces become a venue for couples to make out, kiss other people, and for strangers to meet and kiss.

So, unlike last year, in which the moniker “dirty new year’s eve party” was simply rhetorical, this year it was aptly called ‘dirtier’ and the humping bunnies made lots of sense. I left shortly after 6, but it probably went on for another hour. So far I’ve had an memorable 2005, and if they do it again next year, that’s what I’ll mark on my calendar.

2004 Top Ten Art Related Things

Posted by in Arts

Sally McKay, who’s run an excellent Toronto arts-related blog over the past year, sent out an email last week asking for 2004 top-tens. Here is my list, which you can see on her blog here, although it’s no different there than here.

1. David Hoffos at TPW in September
2. The Fuck New York video and it’s followup
3. Hive party in June at Studio 99
4. Niagara Falls Artist Program at Mercer Union in December
5. Alyson Mitchell’s show at Paul Petro in March
6. Fastwurms with Michael Barker at Zsa Zsa at the end of August (the canon blew smoke!)
7. French bookstores in Montreal
8. Diane Landry at YYZ
9. Instant Coffee’s make out party in March
10. Realizing that the new OCAD building was great when I wanted to show it off to a visiting friend from out of town.

The Queen West Scene, year in review

Posted by in Arts

ic_makeout.jpgAs the sunlight rises on the rooftops on Queen West on January 1st, few will remember K-Os’ stroll through the hood late last spring when he filmed his Crab Bucket video. Unlike Jan 1 2004, which opened on a scene unchanged from Jan 1 2003, this year will have a few more ‘for rent’ signs in gallery windows. Luft gallery has closed, The Burston Gallery is moving, and Sis Boom Bah moved at the end of the Springtime. For the most part these changes have happened without any concern, since knowing the people involved, I know that tragic stories are not part of the picture. But, what’s new here is the presence of The Drake.

My highly biased year in review – please forgive memory lapses and generalizations…
February
The Drake has gone from crack whores to those of fashion. The year began when the Drake finally opened in February. In the works throughout 2003, the opening was supposed to be in October of that year, and was continually pushed back. There was a robbery of all the computer equipment in the middle of renovations, but given the wealth of Jeff Stober, it was water off a duck’s back, and they were soon back on their behind schedule. It’s all a memory now, and K-Os advertised it’s charming bar throughout the summer with his video. There’s a love/hate thing with the Drake among the artists in the area. It’s attracted the pseudo-posh to bohemia, and artists speak of the hotel with disdain, because it’s phony for them. I myself have a fond memory of being obnoxious to the crowd trying to get in during the film festival.

Personally, I like their coffee. I used to buy coffee at Friendly’s, and while their club sandwich is decadently delicious, their coffee is awful.

The Drake staff are great. I’ve been told that the Drake’s policy is to hire folk with an arts background, which I really appreciate as a chronically underemployed art person.

The TAAFI Festival, held at the beginning of October, was wonderful for the hotel – people got to “see the rooms” and the hotel’s management have lived up to their mandate to support the arts. But I don’t want to hang out with people who have money, so I socialize elsewhere. Although I hear Misha Glouberman’s Room 101 nights are wonderful, but being a sycophantic fan of Glouberman’s I pass that on without ever having attended.

Word on the street now is that Stober has bought surrounding buildings so that they can expand up. An 8 story addition is supposedly in the works, but it’s an unsubstantiated rumour that I’m passing on. Pretty remarkable though, given that they never expected to make much money from renting rooms, everything was supposed to be about the cult-shah.

March
Instant Coffee’s makes it to Second Base – Instant Coffee, the collective I used to be a part of, held a now legendary make-out party at the Gladstone. This isn’t self promotion on my part since it was around this time that we parted ways. Now, the make-out parties began in November of last year in conjunction with the Quadrasonic party at Revival. That night, Emily Hogg built a make-out fort, people dry-humped in the darkness, and spin the bottle challenged our sexual preferences. On this night in March, it was more of the same in a bigger venue. Emily Hogg built another make out fort, Darren O’Donnell MC’d spin-the-bottle, there was a big inflatable thing, and it co-incided with the University of Toronto’s art student’s ‘Room Service’ exhibition in the rooms upstairs, which meant lots of people met for the first time with kisses before names, kind of like this video.

April
Hive Magazine launched an issue with an all-night bash, and with the presence of Instant Coffee’s Urban Disco Trailer, the party turned into another make-out venue. Or, so I hear, since I wasn’t there. I was grumpy and cat-sitting at York University, but that’s another story.

May
The Calgary Flames playing for the cup meant that even sports-phobic artists were getting drunk watching hockey. There were some Canadian themed shows happening in New York, so a bunch of scenesters went down to do what they do here, only because they’re doing in New York, they called it “a vacation” and the implication was that they were cool.

June
In June, Sis Boom Bah left its location on Queen St, and moved to McCaul St. Matt Crookshank, whom everyone knows as the proprietor of S.B.B, even though he inherited the gallery from Jenny San Martin and entrusted it to Claire Greenshaw in November of ’03, made a good go of it on McCaul, but for various reasons the gallery closed it’s doors for good at the end of August. One less venue for artists in this city. I’m not going to say it was because of the Drake, but the reason it and The Burston Gallery removed themselves from the neighborhood is because landlords are raising rents.

The Splice This! 8mm film festival moved from its usual location at the Tranzac club and used the Gladstone Hotel as a venue for its weekend of screenings.

Also in June, Hive Magazine held another all-night bash and again, with the presence of Instant Coffee’s Urban Disco Trailer featuring the Bass Bed, it became another make-out party. I myself have fond memories of slow kisses at 4 in the morning with pretty girls.

July
Jenifer Papararo, who had been co-director at Mercer Union, left town to take a job as curator at the Contemporary Art Gallery in Vancouver. Mercer Union replaces her with Dave Dyment, who had worked at Art Metropole.
August
YYZ Artists’ Outlet replaces departing co-director Justin Waddell, who moved to Calgary, with Gregory Elgstrand, who moved from Calgary.

October
The Toronto International Art Fair faces competition from the Toronto Alternative Art Fair International (TAAFI). Chris Hand of Zeke’s Gallery in Montreal suggests a name change, and Andrew Harwood writes a great letter of response, outlining why Toronto needed an alternative art fair. The Queen West Scene’s two party hotels, the Drake and the Gladstone, are used as venues, and people get to see what art looks like in a real room, and not a booth.

Also in October, Atom Egoyan opened his Camera bar/cinemateque. No one I know has gone there yet. Maybe it’s the uninviting curtain, and the fact that I’d rather hobknob with people who I’ve never heard of rather than some celebrity who’s accomplished far more than I. (It is still so much more easier to relate to people who are on their way up).

December
Selena Christo puts the ‘for rent’ sign in Luft gallery, which had moved a couple of blocks up the street so that the space at 13 Ossington could be converted into a bar. Sweaty Beaty’s opened in November. Because she and partner Pol Williams want to concentrate on this new business, and because Selena has fulfilled her ‘five year plan’, it is with little sadness that she is letting it go. However, it is another lost venue for artists in the city. Selena had done a great job promoting artists from within and outside of Toronto, supporting emerging artists , and giving Toronto audiences a chance to see work from Quebec.

Also in 2004, Mind Control continued to host what I hear are the best parties but whenever I drop in it’s too early and they aren’t crazy yet. But check out the photos on the website to see what you’ve been missing.

The Museum of Contemporary Canadian Art (MOCCA) has sort of moved to its new location. There have been some parties (a Halloween bash) and some shows (Royal Bank’s Painting Competition) but I don’t think they’re officially happening yet. However, a check on their website shows they have an opening on January 13, so, yeah, MOCCA are open now.

Spin Gallery opened in their new location (that was this year right?) but they have lots of bad karma.

Clint Roenisch Gallery continued to have lots of great shows, but the thing is there is that you don’t have to go into the gallery to see the art – you can size it up from the windows. If your hooked, than you’ll find Clint friendly when you go in. He opened late in 2003, and he still has the scratched out name misspelled in the window, a down to earth affectation that I find absolutely charming. The Jack Berman show in May that consisted of photos of dead bodies was awesome.

Tsunami 2004.12.26


From yesterday’s journal entry:

According to the records, it occurred at 7.58pm our time last night, which was a little after midnight local time. They keep saying it????s the largest earthquake in the world in 40 years – Susan Mernit’s blog quotes somebody saying that it even disrupted the earth????s rotation. I am typing this on Michelle????s laptop in the kitchen, with the tv on Newsworld, which is broadcasting BBC World, which is reporting on the earthquake…scenes of devastation, mud, ruin, ect. More than 11,000 people dead.Earlier this week, I was reading Goethe????s autobiography, and he talked about the Lisbon Quake of 1755, and how it made him question the reality of God. Whenever you read about the development of deism and atheism in the 18th Century Enlightenment, they speak of that earthquake. Here, in 2004 is our version. The difference is though, that without our communications tech, we would only hear about this disaster months from now, and by then with inaccuracy and embellishment.

This Earthquake follows exactly a year after the one that levelled Bam in Iran. From Wikipedia:

In December 26, 2003 at 1:56 AM UTC (5:26 AM local time) Bam Citadel — ‘the biggest adobe structure of the world’ — and most of the city of Bam proper were devastated by an earthquake. The USGS estimated its magnitude as 6.6 on the Richter scale. The BBC reported that ‘70% of the modern city of Bam’ was destroyed. The total death toll was given as 41,000 on January 17 but the latest estimate from Teheran has halved previous estimates to 26,271 deaths. An additional 10,000 – 50,000 were reported injured (this number is very uncertain, the morst appairing number is 30,000, which may have originated from an early Reuters report. The Iranian authorities does not seem to have given any injured quote). According to the Iranian news agency IRNA, the old Bam Citadel was ‘leveled to the ground’.”

For a while I subscribed to the USGS’ earthquake alerts, which taught me that earthquakes occur everyday somewhere in the world. So far today, there have been 139 earthquakes. Many of these are aftershocks from yesterday’s mega.

The Civilized Chronology

There was posting this morning on Slashdot, which got picked up by Metafilter proposing a static calendar, one in which every day of the year falls on the same day of the week in perpetuity. Instead of leap days we have leap weeks called ‘Newtons’.

This reminded me of my interest in a universal world chronology, to replace the Christian calendar for academic historical reaserch. For one thing, the Christian calendar is unfairly dominant across global multi-ethnic culture. The other thing, all those negative numbers in BC land. I began thinking about this in 1998, and today I worked out a new system. Details here, where you will find some email I posted on a mailing list in 2001, where I wrote this:

I am fond of [the Christian chronology] myself, and can’t imagine using anything else in my daily life, but when it comes to historical research, to reading history, I hate BC. It cuts us off from a line of events in an unnatural way. I simply would like it if historians, anthropologists, and sociologists could get together and figure out a new system to date historical events with that eliminates BC. […]What I’m proposing is rather simple isn’t it? Just find a day in the past which academics can use as a starting point for an international chronology, that incorporates ancient history in a positive, rather than negative, scale of values. There is a time before civilization, and perhaps this pre-history belongs in a negative scale for simple psychological value, and to keep our date numbers low (no point in adopting a system where we’d have to write 13 Feb 6,987,089,976).

In my new system, Year 0 is 3340 BC, which was the year an eclispe occured that was recorded by neolithic Irishmen, as detailed here. I chose this arbitrarily as a year with a datable event which was sufficiently far back to encompass most of recorded history in positive values. This year also has the advantage that it ends in 0, thus making an effective year 0.

Caught in the Act

Posted by in Arts

caught.jpgI’m on the board of YYZ Artists’ Outlet, and last night I got an advance copy of our latest publication, Caught in the Act which documents through essays and interviews, the history of Canadian women in performance art from the 70s and 80s. Sally McKay, who used to work at YYZ, writes about the book here. I’ll admit that I’m not that interested in performance art for lots of different reasons, but this book is really welcome.

As Tanya Mars writes in her preface,

“It occurred to me that I was teaching myself right out of art history, which was ironic given that I had been actively engaged in both feminist and artist-run movements of the 70s and 80s, doing my utmost to ensure that women artists were not omitted from that history. As artists women were addressing the lack of representation, but as teachers it was clear that we had been lax.I asked myself, why, despite Canada’s very rich contemporary art activity, were our images absent from the existing literature? We were prolific, our work was strong, we were vocal. Where were we?

I decided that it was time to fill the void. The concept of self-determination that had fueled my resolve as a woman artist to be a woman artist in a male-dominated arena, would now fuel my passion to give Canadian women artists the attention and profile they deserve.

It became clear that others shared my frustration with the lack of resources on Canadian artists. It became clear that writing a book would be an enormous undertaking, and that I did not want to do it alone”.

Hence, a 444 page anthology, which launches tomorrow night at YYZ, in the 401 Richmond building. Here’s the PR:

—————————

Please join us for the launch of this important new title from YYZ Books:

Caught in the Act
An anthology of performance art by Canadian women
Edited by Tanya Mars and Johanna Householder

Thursday, December 16, 7 – 10 p.m.
YYZ Artists’ Outlet
401 Richmond Street, Suite 140, 416.598.4546

Canada’s definitive book on Canadian women in performance art, this indispensible anthology gives readers access to an important and under-recognized subject in recent Canadian art history. Edited by two seminal Canadian peformance artists, Tanya Mars and Johanna Householder, this book focuses on the 70s and 80s; a time when women made a big and noisy impact, and provides readers with insight into the profound effects that feminism and women’s work have had on the current alternative scene. Full of sass and insight, this essential collection is part survey, part critical discourse, and part reference book, containing five critical essays, thirty-four profiles on individual artists, hundreds of images, and an extensive bibliography.

444 pp. , 219 b/w photos, 19 colour plates
ISBN: 0-920397- 84-0 (softcover) $39.95

YYZ Books is online at www.yyzartistsoutlet.org

YYZ Books is distributed by ABC Art Books Canada www.abcartbookscanada.com

The support of the Canada Council for the Arts in making this book possible
is gratefully acknowledged.

— YYZ Books 401 Richmond St. W., Suite 140 Toronto, ON M5V 3A8 tel. 416.598.4546 fax 416.598.2282 www.yyzartistsoutlet.org

image courtesy of YYZ Artists’ Outlet

Vs. at the Latvian House

bennyvscooper.jpg

Posted by in Arts

Earlier this year, I ran into Alissa Firth-Eagland and Gareth Long on Queen St, and I witnessed an handover. She had just given him a video tape, which he in turn was to give to Jeremy Drummond. The ultimate result was seen on Saturday night at the Latvian House (491 College St), the Pleasure Dome screening of a 640480 production called Vs.

The 640480 collective (whose members are Jeremy Bailey, Patrick Borjal, Shanan Kurtz, Phil Lee, Jillian Locke, and Gareth Long) had a great idea, have one video-art-star shoot something, and have another edit it. The screening consisted the pairings between

Benny Nemerofsky-Ramsay vs. Copper Batersby,
Vollrath (Conan Romanyk) vs. Daniel Borins
Steve Reinke vs. Jubal Brown
Emily vey Duke vs. Daniel Cockburn
Tom Sherman vs. Tasman Richardson
Will Munro & Jeremy Laing vs. Aleesa Cohene
Alissa Firth Eagland vs. Jeremy Drummond
Steve Kado vs. Kika Thorne

I think it’s fair to say that the match up between Alissa Firth Eagland and Jeremy Drummond was the night’s worst video because Jeremy inserted text from a torture manual, which seemed to make everyone uncomfortable. From reading some of his previous artist statements, and from seeing other pieces of his work, I understand that Jeremy is interested in the vile aspects of masculinity – the capacity to be brutal and cruel, but all it ends up doing is rehashing the worst of pop-culture, as if we didn’t get how awful it was the first time. The torture manual thing seemed to get under everybody’s skin, and one person beside me actually stopped watching, which seems pretty counter-productive as a video artist. I’m no fan of Drummond’s work – it ends up just being assaulting.

Another artist who’s work lends itself to assault is Jubal Brown – a friend of mind got a little motion sick watching his edit of Steve Reinke’s apparently 45 minute video of him walking around downtown which he improved using fast forward. From Scott Sorli’s essay in the catalogue, I am told that originally Reinke sung along to Patti Smith’s “recent anti-war albulm Trampin’.” With Jubal’s edits in place, we are left with Reinke saying, “I’m pretty much pro-war. Um, not politically, of course, but aesthetically”.

Jubal’s partner in the Famefame collective, Tasman Richardson, edited a Tom Sherman video, which almost didn’t get screened. Apparently Sherman hadn’t been happy with Richardson’s edits and had wanted it pulled, but in the end let it go ahead. In this case, a man in the forest wearing an mosquito-net yells insults into the camera and had some people laughing because the anger was so out of context, its ridiculousness was apparent.

My favorite was Cooper Batersby’s edit of Benny Nemerofsky-Ramsay’s video, a still of which is pictured above. All of these works were really worth seeing, and they were also very much about the editing power of computers. This show was a tribute to Final Cut Pro.

The Q & A afterward brought out some of the ego-clashing that must have been going on behind the scenes, but I was surprised by how many people split the place as soon as they could (because of Drummond’s edit?). All in all though, it’s another score for 640480 who already wowed us earlier this year with their video embroidery project at Zsa Zsa. I for one am totally looking forward to whatever they come up with next.

The Cable Project

Cable Project interview conducted by Louis Marrone.

[audio:http://timothycomeau.com.s3.amazonaws.com/audio/20041202_cp_timothy.mp3]

From the journal, 1 August 1998

You can go to agriculture school for years, but in the end it all depends on the rain. IE KNOWLEDGE ONLY GETS YOU SO FAR.

There is the authority of tradition, whihch sometimes amounts to the testimony of a complacent history. The sort of thing passes itself off as a type of authority based on experience, which is more legitimate kind of authority.

Dear Colleague

From: shayla.morreau@canadacouncil.ca
To: tim@goodreads.ca
Date: Tue, 30 Nov 2004 17:38:21 -0500
Subject: RE: feedback on the proposed changes

Dear Colleague,

Thank you very much for your letter, which articulates your opinions about the proposed changes to the Grants to Professional Artists: Creation/Production program. We welcome your views, and will take them into consideration before any new program receives final approval.

Let me explain why the Canada Council must review its program of assistance to visual artists. Considering the current situation, in which the success rate is one in ten, the peer assessment committees have repeatedly noted that they cannot recommend grants to all of the artists deemed excellent in a given competition. Of 2,400 requests, the Council was able last year to offer only 220 grants. The Council has lost its capacity to be generous and is therefore less able to support the “development of the practice”, the purpose of the current program as stated 40 years ago. Even the largest grants barely cover production costs. It has become clear that the Visual Arts Section’s resources are not adequate to support all excellent individual artists on a regular basis at anything approaching adequate grant levels. We decided some time ago that it was essential to determine how Council’s current funding can be made most useful to artists at key moments in their practice and career, and we are reviewing our program accordingly. Of course the Council is also seeking all opportunities to increase its parliamentary appropriation and thus its overall support to artists.

Recently, incorrect information has been circulating, and I would like to correct three major points. First, this revision does not impact the program budget; it will remain the same. Furthermore, if the overall Section budget is increased, this new program will be given a high priority to receive additional funds. Second, the revised Grants to Professional Artists program is not being implemented in January 2005. The final version of the new program, once it is approved by the Board of Council, will be implemented gradually, likely beginning in September 2005. Last, in the revised program, you will notice that assistance to creation is maintained. The purpose of the new program is to determine those key moments in a visual artist’s practice and career at which Council funding may be the most opportune. We believe that this is the case when there is an upcoming exhibition. This has created concerns in the community, and we will take great care to ensure that different points of view on this issue are considered before finalizing the new program.

We also feel that it is important to provide you with some background as to the process of this revision. As you may be aware, the Visual Arts Section began a formal review of the Creation/Production program in 2003. Last winter, we organized discussion groups with over 250 visual artists in 12 cities across Canada and also received feedback through our web consultation. This was Phase I of the process. After these group discussions, we drafted a proposed new program for the Grants to Professional Visual Artists program. This fall, we presented the revised program to groups in 13 cities across the country, as Phase II of the consultation. The purpose of the consultation was to present the draft, as a starting point for community feedback. For details concerning Phases I and II and an overview of the proposed program, please refer to our website: www.canadacouncil.ca/visualarts/ under the link entitled, “National Consultations with the Visual Arts Community”.

Our next step is to bring together all responses from the meetings as well as the comments submitted through e-mail, letters or the web. After reviewing the reactions from the community, we will be engaged in a process of in-depth, Council-wide discussion and reflection over the next few months. In addition, we will be holding a special advisory committee composed of visual arts professionals which will have a mandate to make recommendations to the Visual Arts Section.

In Phase II of the consultation, it became obvious that we needed more time to discuss this program revision. Therefore, the April 2005 deadline for the current Grants to Professional Artists: Creation/Production program will be maintained.

Again, I would like to thank you for taking the time to write; it is important and appreciated. We want to proceed with the proposed changes carefully, considering all the views of the community we serve.

Sincerely,

Fran????ois Lachapelle

Head, Visual Arts Section

The Luxury of Being Insignificant

The following is a response to Jennifer McMackon’s question, “What do you mean when you say ‘…in today’s world, artists can’t afford the luxury of being insignificant…’ ? What makes art significant? What hampers the significance of art? And also why is it (insignificance) a luxury – what makes insignificance so expensive we can’t afford it?” Those questions were to earlier comments I left on the Zeke’s Gallery website regarding the posting Is the Horse Dead Yet? – Timothy

——————-

Luxury, in the sense that I meant it, is that which is not required, but is something that comes about when the basics are in place. I was reading Hume last night on how luxury is a dependable motivator – at least it was so from his 18th Century Scottish perspective. But culture – our work as artists – has always been a bit of a luxury. Once you got the food and shelter thing down, you can afford to use your time to think and create pretty things to trade later.

I realize that the present grant system the protests are trying to maintain is partially there so rent and food can be taken care of allowing the acquisition of the luxury of time. Here, ‘luxury of time’ can be defined as “useful through emptiness” – free time, empty of needing to be used otherwise (for survival), allowing it to be used to think and create.

Art has for most of its history had a certain practical significance but its uselessness (empty of meaning which would define it as necessary for survival) has made it luxurious. The wealthy collector spending a few million for an object or wall hanging today when the money (which should be understood as nothing more than a quantification of the planet’s material resources) could have been put to better use, signals status, and by definition makes the object a luxury.

The statement in question was in part my way of agreeing with Chris [Hand, of Zeke’s Gallery]’s point that collectors are willing to spend big bucks for American works – as Nicolas Bourriaud (a fave of mine) has said nicely – ‘they’re buying a signature’ and not much else – while Canadian artists continue to be overlooked by both the international and internal markets. Of course, as AA Bronson has pointed out above [in previous comments to the post this is a reponse to], there are exceptions which can make the thought of being ignored seem ridiculous. However, I don’t think it is a far-fetched thing to say. The Ken Danby show which opened earlier this month got coverage on the CTV 11.30 news and the show itself on CBC evening news a few days later. (Bronson’s show last year at the Power Plant got neither). And while Danby may seem to be an example of interest in a contemporary Canadian artist by the internal market, the point I’m trying to make is of all the openings held week after week, month after month – how often to do you see television news cameras, except at those openings by those few who have managed through luck and circumstance, to rise to the top of the hierarchy, those whose names are known, so that collectors would want to buy their signature for top dollar?

Please spare me counter-arguments based on the idea that television and the media in general shouldn’t mater. They do matter, and our absence from being represented on it means something. [2004.11.28 7.05pm – Of course, there’s always Zed, but I think the point still stands – Tim].

In saying that artists can’t afford the luxury of being insignificant, the idea is that the Canadian art scene, as I know it, doesn’t seem to care about success, as it’s traditionally understood. Instead it is actively pursuing the development of a theory of failure, which seems to be both misguided and self-destructive by design. Artists are choosing to be insignificant because they have the luxury of doing so. They have the luxury of doing so because of their perceived dependency on the granting agencies, and they are full of socialist ideologies preventing them from wanting to participate within the capitalist system.

I used to be as decidedly ideological about socialism as the rest, but we have to face the fact the capitalism is here for a long haul. There’s simply too much momentum behind it that without a catastrophe of apocalyptic proportions the system won’t change soon. At best, we can use the system to accomplish socialist objectives, but we can’t replace it. The Canadian system of socialized programs and free market capitalism works, but it isn’t perfect, as recent obsessions over health care show. The Council’s effort to embrace the market as the real arbiter of value and to encourage artists to put more consideration into their career by concentrating on shows doesn’t strike me as such a bad idea. It seems like it’s worth a try.

We need to ask, why is capitalism, a system whose faults are glaringly obvious to those who can think, so popular? I’ve just said that the market is the arbiter of value, and it is. Now, I’m not a neo-con by any means, I don’t believe in talk of invisible forces, but before artschool I studied anthropology, so I understand the market as the space by which we trade our objects, our goods. Nicholas Bourriaud is the co-director of the Palais de Tokyo in Paris; a centre modeled on the idea of the market in Marrakech. The idea being that you have lots of exhibitions where you chose to show interest in, and interact with artists as you would a merchant – communicating in a way so that you are ‘sold’ on the work, or you tell them their price is too high and move on to something else. In art, in luxury, in anything, it’s only worth something if somebody wants it. Hume’s line of thinking was that because people usually want luxurious items, they will work to obtain them. I mean, we’re living in North America because four centuries ago, Europe had an unhealthy obsession with gold, which I consider worthless because I have no particular desire to own any.

The debate over artist-run centres and funding changes are focusing on the idea that artists and artist-run centres are engaged in research and publication, as if they were scientific – AA’s example above. I guess this means they are supposed to be creating the language of a future market – creating the interest so that people will want to own either this work, or work like it, in the future. AA’s definition of success above is that his work is the collections of various big-name institutions. The market of the international institutions bought the work. And that was only made possible through the combined efforts of many people, critics and artist-run centres who were operating in a different time. I think it’s fair to say that if AA were 25 today, he wouldn’t get anywhere.

People don’t want our shit, they want Manzoni’s, because he had critics who were ready to embrace the possibility his ideas represented and communicated that, so that he made it into art history and we take his work seriously. Critics in the traditional media rarely review artist-run centres. When they do, they are usually uncritical, but instead are full of praise because they don’t want hurt any feelings. Friends review friends. We always want to be able to look someone in the eye so we don’t tell them when they suck. In science – peer reviewed journals keep the crap out. They aren’t afraid to tell others when they suck. Scientists develop enough self-critical awareness to know when to avoid wasting someone’s time, which I consider the worst thing you can do as an artist. Of course, that itself is a can of worms – I’d like to think that it’s the critics job to help us know when our time is being wasted or not, and while highly subjective, criticism is based on the idea that subjective response is predictable. If you want to adopt the idea that artist-run centres are presentations of zeitgeist and trend research, then you have to be happy when someone dismisses the work.

As Churchill said about democracy, capitalism may seem to be the worst system except for the others that have been tried. As intelligent citizens, we must accept the capitalist system and work within it to make it work for us. We must be engaged with our society, or society will screw us over, as it is doing. We’re all supposed to be upset about the CC changes -we’re having these debates -but it has merited only a brief mention on the CBC website. Again, another example of traditional media’s obsolescence. But also an example of how the editors of the nation’s news don’t consider what we’re doing newsworthy. We are insignificant. We will continue to be insignificant – the fantasy that we might be able to live off our work as artists elsewhere, (or further up the ladder, by those who began climbing in different times), will continue to be a fantasy as long as we continue to alienate ourselves.

Believing the status quo is fine is a sign of conservatism. I want to be recognized by this society as valuable for what I am as a cultural worker, and not be forced into the humiliating economic position that three-grand grants are supposed to be worth pursuing. How about 50 grand a year grants? How about treating artists like doctors, and giving them a salary so they aren’t forced into the nonsense of academia, if they are so valuable to society, and if socialism is really worth pursuing in this case? What clerk in any corporation is asked to work for free and support themselves with a menial, or infrequent part-time job on the side? I know, there are interns, but interns usually have some money behind them allowing them to do that, with the expectation they will be fully employed one day. And the money supporting interns is usually inherited, is from a livable grant, or is a student loan which they’re supposed to pay off later. A system of perpetual internship, as the art world seems to be, is broken and needs fixing.

The expectation that as cultural workers-and-thinkers we have to work a paying job as well as pursue our careers as cultural workers-and-thinkers, and go through the grant-lottery so that we might be able to take some ‘time-off’ is unfair, and is only perpetuated by the myth of the starving artist and the fact that artists through behavior and attitude have alienated themselves from public sympathy, so what’s news for ‘us’ is not ‘for them’. Do you really want to live the rest of your life this way?

So, I’m torn between wanting to have money in the bank because a collector is willing to give me some in return for something I made, or because s/he was taxed so that the government can give it to an agency, so that my peers (who I can’t criticize lest they develop a negative bias) can in turn deem me worthy. And even if they do deem me worthy, the funds being limited may mean that the process of filling out forms was pointless. The Right hate taxes because they would prefer the first model – the collector choosing to support me – is better than the second, where the government gives ‘their’ money to things which they don’t agree with. Obviously we need a better understanding of taxes, but this current animosity, and the reasons the CC has limited funds, is partially because artists have adopted a position where they believe being offensive is a measure of success.

Artists may have the right to offend the Right Wing but we need more sincere effort of explanation and less intellectual posturing which assumes attitudes of superiority. Lets also consider the following: how many of us got into the arts because it was cool – going along with that concept’s fifty year history of pissing off the establishment? How many of us, in turn, got into the arts because we wanted to bring beauty to the lives of ourselves and others? Even within the art world, it seems, people are motivated by selfishness (the cool right) and by compassion (the beautiful left).

Ultimately, I think, I’d like to see artists embrace the 21st Century rather than continue to romanticize the late 20th. It is not fair to think that the Canada Council’s programs, nor our whole artworld infrastructure, as sustainable as anything else within the current system manifested by its bureaucracies. By all accounts, today’s world system is not sustainable. We can’t count on our future being the same as it has been. The world ten years from now will be in the process of cleaning up the mess of the past 40 including the Republican disaster of our present.

Within any bureaucracy, change only comes in response to problems. The happy-go lucky vagueness of a system gets increasingly tied down until policy is so rigid it becomes inhuman. That describes a process where the present emerges out of shortsighted decisions, rather than envisioning a future and making decisions based on its goal. I assume that the current petition is based on the idea that the CC is being shortsighted, which is a lot to assume since the Council engaged in a process of consultation, and tried to engage the Canadian art community. But it is shortsighted of artists to assume things are fine as they are.

Envisioning a future is a process that on the one hand can give our country a patriated constitution, Bill of Rights, and Universal Health Care, but it can also create fascism. The fascist history of the last century seems to have created a fear that ‘vision’ is the same as ‘ideology’, and prompts talk, as John Ralston Saul points out, of ‘inevitability’. The current fashion of equating vision with ideology has encouraged our infamous shortsightedness, as we’re afraid to look past the horizon, and continue with band-aid solutions to larger systemic problems. Since artists are the ones this society trains and educates to envision, we should at least be trying to fulfill that role instead of poeticizing failure and the abject, considering offense a success, and only mobilizing when the Canada Council wants to modify its bureaucracy. The envisioning I see in contemporary art seems to be more or less based on “look at me” than inspiring people that life is worth living and that a better future is worth working for. The best art wakes people up to what is possible, not the brilliance of your ego.

So, what I meant by that statement is this: artists are ignorable because they are ignoring society. Ignoring society is a luxurious position. It’s what the whole idea of the ivory tower is about. But in order to demand more respect for ourselves, we need to be respectful to begin with. By being insignificant, the government can screw us over with ‘chump change’. By becoming significant, collectors will want to buy our work, and we can have better lives. We can become significant by producing work that people actually like, and not by asking for their continual indulgence. Collectors will be more responsive to work people like, because as eBay has shown, people will buy any crap touched by celebrity. Take Canadian literature – anybody ever heard of a girl named Atwood? It’s not like she sold out; my copy of The Handmaid’s Tale has study questions appended to it.

If we don’t want to be dependent on collectors, we need the government to take us more seriously. But that won’t happen unless the public in general takes us more seriously. And that won’t happen until we stop being assholes be treating everyone who disagrees with us as simply conservative, instead of trying to be convincing. The real conservatives are the ones who won’t let themselves be convinced, who prefer ‘golden age’ scenarios to the reality of an ever changing world.

From the journal, 18 June 2004

“What century lies before us? The passing of Bloomsday this week made evident that while significant things happened in June 1904, it wasn’t until the 1920s that they were made known. Yesterday the prospect of a 22nd Century with coastal cities underwater as depicted in A.I. seemed all too probable. The prospect of a Conservative Government next month, and the ad on the radio for “free gas” shows how dangerously disengaged people are. Historians can call this period The Democratic Crisis. Last century showed us that times would change after a great war, that society before 1914 was still very much that of the 19th Century; we have no marker to delimitate the actual context for our time. Terrorist attacks are nothing more than spectacular fireworks, but they have not yet led to a conference to develop new treaties and new territories.”

On turning 30

My friend Izida and I were born 20 days apart on opposite sides of the world. She in Riga and I in Toronto. The circumstances of time have given her dual citizenship in three countries, one of which no longer exists. In January we’ll both be turning 30, and over the past month, as our friendship cemented itself outside of the vagueness of merely being acquainted, we’ve often described our ages to one another as being 30 although we are 29, and talked about what this means to us, how this chronological fact is modifying our perceptions of ourselves, how it is changing our lives.

We’ve been breathing air on our own for 29 years, but it is not entirely inaccurate to call ourselves 30 since three decades ago we were floating in our mother’s amniotic fluid, experiencing in an unconscious way this thing we later learned to call a body, or in Izida’s case, ??. Izida tells me she doesn’t remember Russia, from which she immigrated in 1980 at age 5. Her earliest recollections are of kindergarten in a synagogue basement in Winnipeg, sitting on the floor listening to people speak a language she didn’t understand and picking sparkles out of shag carpeting. These sparkles were her first Canadian treasures. She would bring them home, wet from the sweat in her hand, and hide them in her bedroom. My earliest memories go back to 1976, when my mother was pregnant for my sister. In 1981, I moved from Toronto’s west end borough Etobicoke to Clare, an area of Nova Scotia where my forefathers had lived since the late 18th Century.

A memory that works well means you begin to be dumbfounded one day, once those memories begin to pile up. Things that happened ten years ago can seem like something that happened last month. But this also confirms what adults tell you as you’re growing, that although their chronological age may be one thing, they feel like they’re another, an age quite young. My mother tells me she feels 19 although she is in fact 61. I escape this by being clever; I say that I’ve continued to grow and mature as I learn and experience new things, so I don’t feel like I did a year before and so on. But this is merely qualifying the fact that I recognize myself as an approximation of the person I was at 17, only with the issues that plagued me then resolved and new issues developing as I approach this 3rd decade.

It would be a fantasy if I tried to ignore the fact that I’ve grown up in a world enthralled by it’s extended nervous system, as McLuhan called our media technology. Approaching 30 means that I’ve become an adult without pretense toward being one, as one can be accused at 20. When I was growing up in the 1980s, there was a popular TV show called “Thirty-Something”. It was popular because it offered those boomers born in the 1950s a theatre by which they could explore the meanings and responsibilities of that age. They could articulate their anxieties and deal with their issues, issues of having survived the 1960s and 1970s, and the threat of the Cold War which caused them to question their future and perhaps encouraged their “live for today” irresponsibility and selfishness. Not that I ever watched it, after all, it was for ‘grown-ups’ and I was much more interested at that point in the new Star Trek show, but this is the understanding I bring to it today, being aware through osmosis of its popularity. I was perhaps a bit more aware of it than I would have been because it had more resonance on me, since one of the characters was played by an actor who shared my name, Timothy Busfield. Born in 1957 he is now approaching 50. (Some Google-fact checking reveals to me that this show ran from 1987-1991, although I would have guessed before that it had ran around 1983/84. While memory may contextualize one’s life, how often are those memories inaccurate?)

So what being 30 means to me is that I am now the subject of “grown-up” shows. And this is something which is a bit hard to accept about oneself in our culture as youth-obsessed as it is. It is so difficult to conceptualize that one feels the need to type out thoughts about it. What it means is that after spending three decades experiencing the world for the first time in a variety of ways, one has never been taken seriously by older folk. “Oh you’re just a kid” is heard over and over again. I am not expected to contribute anything significant – which is precisely why youthful stars and those called genius are considered so remarkable. I feel like many of my peers have never had the opportunity to experience themselves as anything other than someone youthful and not to be taken seriously and so they embrace that, feeling adulthood to be boring and limiting to their sense of fun, a sense which can make them as devilishly selfish as those boomers who have earned our loathing for leaving us a legacy of improvishment.

There is something else happening to us though, those of us 30-something both present and new. It is the fact that many of us feel that our age expectancy is not the official 70 something years, but having witnessed our grandparents live into their 80s and 90s, and those many that have lived past 100 have given us the idea that we too shall probably live at least as long. I myself think I’ll have an 80th birthday one day, and hope for the 100th as well. But perhaps we’re the first generation that will make living past 110 normal, in which case, being 30 means we are still as young and adolescent as many of us feel. An example I once came across illustrates this: if the age span was extended toward 250 years, meaning one at 247 was biologically equivalent to a contemporary 97 year old, then it would follow logically that for a given individual, puberty would only occur in their 30s. They wouldn’t reach their adult equivalent of our present 30 until their mid 70s. Over and over again in my journals, throughout my 20s, I’ve hoped that I’ll have a life span that makes my present concerns and problems as irrelevant to who I will be in old age as the misery of needing to have my diaper changed is to me now – a problem I’m sure I experienced but have no memory of and completely irrelevant to my problems today.

Turning 30 means that as an adult, I can no longer expect the sympathy bestowed on the naive. I am expected to be worldly and knowledgeable; to have confidence and not have to rely on others. The fact that my bank account is perpetually empty and I currently live on credit cards, dependent on my parents for meals and a roof, is not evidence of some youthful misadventure and indiscretion. It only reflects that I made a bad choice when figuring out a career – I decided to be an artist, a field which expects much without offering a guaranteed salary. I find myself in the ironic position of being extremely well educated and intelligent, believing that knowledge and powers of mind to be a form of wealth in which I am well stocked yet I have been unable to find a market of exchange where I can trade portions of this commodity for cash, to be able to become financially independent and secure. My issues today centre on trying to become concsious of whatever unconscious behavior I engage in which allows me to be free to read and work on my art projects while beating myself up for not having a regular 9-5 job which would provide for a healthy bank account and the sense of financial freedom while killing my soul by not allowing me to flower in the particular sunlight I need, that of learning and expression. My issues today centre on acquiring the independence expected of my age.

My peers, bruised by their experiences of family, do not understand how I can still live at home with my increasingly aging parents, nor can they understand why my sister would chose this as well. The sad truth is that so many of us, children of the 1970s, have found themselves in situations where it is difficult for them to get a foothold in the job-place and to be paid a salary sufficient for them to lead independent lives. This is true throughout the Western world. The issues that hovered over my psychology as a man in his early 20s have been replaced by “when can I move out? When can I get a full time job?” to say nothing of what I’m supposed to feel as a graduate of an art school: “when to I get that big solo show?” which I’ve come to see as not worth desiring anymore. Art has proven itself a mistress and now it’s time to find a wife.

One wants to contribute to society in a way that allows at least a salary, and at most, a contribution to the betterment of the planet. The world as it is in 2004, when I find myself less than 6 months from my 30th birthday, is so fucked up. However, that has been true for generations of 29 year olds. A Frenchmen born in 1759 would have written the same thing as someone from Massachusetts born in 1746, to say nothing of those who were born in 1910. The revolutions of history have given us a perpetual beta world in which change is commonplace and the displeased seek to rectify out of boredom and anger with their circumstance.

I for one am confident that the problems of the world today are constructed out of the idiocy of gray men with gray ideas. The War on Terror is as artificial as the War on Drugs and will not be won by a generation who’s mindset was formed during the Cold War; Israel and the conflicts of the Middle East will not be pacified by a government born in the 1920s, nor a generation who considers democracy optional. A generation which came of age at a time when the introduction of environmental legislation was considered controversial is not equipped to deal with the issues of global warming.

The habit of declaring “War” on our societal inconveniences and problems which have everything to do with a economic inequality and insufficient education will not solve these perpetuated problems which have nothing to do with simply being criminal behavior. A generation of men who have done a bad job of integrating women’s perspectives and who find glory in combative approaches are doomed to be the thought of as pathetic leaders for the rest of time, enshrined in the embarrassed conversations that will go like this: “How could they?” “I know I know…”. We are left waiting for them to remove themselves from the scene so that we can begin to clean up their mess.

Television and print news perpetuate certain world problems as being relevant, while doing a bad job of informing us on other more devastating conditions (such as the economic development of the Third World, or Africa’s devastating plague which represents an cruel economic inhumanity on the part of the west) means that yes, today’s “problems” are solvable because they are artificially important. The biggest problems, such as the economic inequalities which have led to the chaos of Africa and the Middle East, require new paradigms and perspectives that at this point can only be offered by the young. The future belongs to those of us for whom women in the workplace, environmental concern, and social critique are ambient and as such we have never known a world without them. Those of us who are presently 30 something, will be leaders and mentors to the true inheritors of the future, that mass of young people outnumbering 30 and 40 something Gen X and known as Generation Y, who I am told, are confident of their ability to change the world for the better.

Artorius Rex

Rick Groen opens his review of King Arthur with a lament:

“May the gods protect us from modernists messing with our myths. First it was Troy, recasting Homer as a humanist and leaching all those annoying divinities right out of The Iliad. And now we have another gang of contemporaries performing a legend-ectomy on poor King Arthur. So what was fodder for everyone from Malory to Monty Python is thin gruel here. Sorry, but expect no power in the sword and no magic in the sorcerer — goodbye Excalibur, adieu Merlin. As for courtly romance, or chivalrous knights, or jagged love triangles, or even a certain place called Camelot, they apparently didn’t exist. Heavens, it’s almost enough to make you thank the Lord for Mel Gibson — at least he had a passion for The Passion, and treated his hero as more than just another frail man nailed to a workaday cross”. (The Globe and Mail 2004.07.07)

And once again, I am stunned by the zeitgeist which has stripped scripts of myth to begin with. As he said, first there was Troy, and to a certain extant The Passion, but even it strove to be realistic, using dialogue that was supposed to be Latin and Aramaic, although tongues not used to hearing it everyday didn’t do a good job pronouncing it (I mean, I don’t know Latin, but know enough phrases from here and there to know that it wasn’t pronounced properly).

Let’s grant that both films were recorded in 2003. By doing this we can say – human nature or what not – we can’t pretend that these are problems that lend themselves to the saying, “the more things change, the more they stay the same”. What we can say is that for the purpose of selling tickets and making lots of money – a vice the even Shakespeare was subject to – writers and producers have concocted costume dramas to explore the problems that face us a human beings at the turn of the 21st Century. And what both Troy, The Passion, and King Arthur show is an attempt to link our problems with a past now dissolved under education, plastic, and the inevitable gains of a thousand years of culture. But to tune it to today’s audience, they have made it atheistic and as realistic as they thought best. What this shows us is that today’s people are historically sophisticated enough to want to experience things as they may have happened, and that for the most part, we’re a secular population. However, this last point also lends itself as to why these films – Bruckheimer’s record – are heavy on battles and violence; because that sells well. A film heavy on dialogue and character development doesn’t translate well, but if you want to open this film in foreign markets – which lend themselves to the idea of an inconsistent education (what they teach kids in France ain’t what they teach kids in the inner city of the United States, to say nothing of what is taught in non-Western markets) you make a movie that strips out the cultural referent of religion and that goes for the ‘wow’ of spectacular violence.

Having gotten that out of the way, I want to address critics who are lamenting the lack of fairy-tale, to something we already well know. (An addition to the above paragraph would be: by creating a new version of a tired tale – something even Shakespeare was subject to as well – you create a new demand by the market to experience it).

What the reviews of King Arthur are failing to acknowledge – for no other reason than the apparent ignorance of the critics (otherwise I feel they should clarify their criticism with this knowledge) is that any one who has looked into this story knows, it was made up in the late Medieval Era, and further, was made up as Kingly Propaganda. It would be as if the President of the United States, seeking to assert a dictatorship, had someone write a story connecting his bloodline to the throne of England, and somehow made it seem that the Revolutionary War ended in a treaty of peace with a country later renamed Airstrip One. Playing loose with the facts, and knowing full well that the public is probably ignorant of those facts to begin with – one could do this and convince many. (Critics of Michael Moore posit this is pretty much what he does to begin with).

We should be aware that the ‘fictionalization’ of history has for most centuries been exactly how that field was conducted. Based on hearsay and rumour, people would write down what they’d heard – and what they heard may have included heavy doses of speculation. An oral history got taken up by Homer and turned into the Illiad; Edward I, wanting to legitimize his reign, took up the oral history of Arthur and began the process that would lead to Malory. Fictional history has for centuries also served as ‘practical history’ that is, what most people are exposed to and use in their lives, to whatever extant that history proves useful. Shakespeare’s History Plays were not going to be cross-referenced and looked into by the 16th Century audiences. They paid their penny and left the theatre knowing more about the past then they had when they’d entered.

Having read these negative reviews, I was surprised by how good the movie actually was. By the end though, I was really sick of hearing the word “freedom” and it made me think that this – as King Arthur always has – was meant as Kingly Propaganda for the American’s war on terrorism, full of the bluster and bullshit that the terrorists are engaged on a war on freedom. But it also serves as a reminder that the Americans in Iraq are the Romans in Britain, and that the Woads are those chopping the heads off of the colonials.

Historians agree that King Arthur as we know him – sword in the stone and all that – was based on an historical figure. They think he was someone who united the Celtic tribes to fight against the colonial Saxons, a English Vergentorix. However, we cannot describe him as English at all, since English is what resulted from the mix of these two peoples – the Celtic inhabitants (represented in the film by the Woads) and the Saxon’s seeking new land and opportunities. Fifteen hundred years later, Northern Europe appears to be a socialist utopia, dreary weather producing a society that takes care of everyone and leaving them free to invent and market cellphones. But before technology came around to make life more bearable (centralized heating in the winter, refrigeration in the summer – you know, all those things that prevent a winter starvation) it was a hard life up there. No wonder the Saxons were later known as the Vikings. But whatever – what matters here is that the historical and archaeological record shows that in the 6th and 7th Centuries, Saxons were ‘invading’ or perhaps we should say, ‘liberating’ what we now call England and Wales, and that it is reasonable to assume that to counter the raping and pillaging the tribes gathered together under a leader to have great battles and what not. That leader most probably died in battle – which would further his memory – and for centuries his story would be told.

We are so used to the technologies of memory and the whims of hearsay we don’t put much thought into what that means. I would say that for one thing, the oral tradition was probably a bit more refined than ours, decimated by our recording devices. But corruption of the account must have slipped in, and the next thing you know you’re dealing with Ring-Around-the-Rosy. We all know how that nursery rhyme goes, but it takes some effort to learn that it’s inherited from the time of the Plague. A pocket full of posy was supposed to help, but in the end, it’s “ashes ashes … we all fall down”.

A population used to experiencing the simulacrum of the time on a screen may be a little taken aback by such a direct connection to a past that really happened. I’m amazed that Hollywood – and Jerry Brukheimer for christ’s sakes – wants to give us a version of the Arthur story as if ‘this is what really happened, what the legend is based on’. That Troy too would strip the gods and ‘the magic’ from the story I think is a good thing. I think that it’s the best thing. I question why anyone would want to watch fairy-tale razzle dazzle. Perhaps this is one of the better things that a twenty-five year investment in deconstructive theories has brought us; a willingness to explore source material, and an impatience with mystical nonsense. What can one learn from watching either film? One, that there are no gods and there is no magic – two important things that every one of us should resign ourselves too. Psychologists are busy trying to figure out why we’d ever believe in such nonsense to begin with, and while each of us perhaps has a personal story to tell on why Faith in whatever exists for them I think it’s much more important if we agree to ignore it in public. (My position is that while I may believe in such-and-such, and while I may attend a church/similar to congregate with other believers, I should acknowledge the strong possibility that such beliefs are delusions, and if I’m unwilling to do that, as is my right, than I should at least agree to disagree with atheists and accept the position that “For all intents and purposes, these things don’t exist”). That being accepted, we have to find solutions and positions based on the dirt of reality, something much more able to accept sculptural forces than ephemeral hocus-pocus. As the transaction goes, ‘You may believe in Shiva, and I may believe in Allah, but neither will help us get this water pump built, so let’s put that aside and focus on our human problems’.

King Arthur balances the role the Church had in education in the Dark Ages with their freakishness. This itself plays into a contemporary bigotry toward practicing Christians, but it is also a fair and historical representation. Arthur goes on about a Palagius, who teaches all people are born free and are imbued with free will. The Bishop sent to the Wall refuses to tell Arthur that Palagius had been deemed a heretic and been killed a year earlier, only concerned with using Arthur’s knights to rescue the Pope’s favorite nephew, born into a Church aristocracy wherein he is meant for the Papacy, rather than having to work for it. The Bishop clearly displays the power politics of the Church at that time. It is the official religion of the Empire, and it has begun it’s relationship with governance and power that will last for the next thousand years until cultural stagnation inspires interest in what will emerge from the territorial battles with Muslims – forgotten knowledge and learning. We live in a time where the Catholic Church has divested itself of political power, but Christianity still pollutes secular governance, especially in the United States.

In one scene, Lancelot tells Arthur that the world he believes in – one without wars – will never exist. This line seems to be there for our ears, in 2004. I’ve come to believe that conflict is inevitable, but we shouldn’t accept that about violence. We could achieve a world without war, but there will always be a need for negotiation. And while there is a certain acrobatic appreciation for this blood and swords stuff, it is far better to watch it knowing it’s fakery, rather than accepting a need for war.

The world as we know as it is human; it is made up of human problems. The war in Iraq is one of the latest manifestation of a human problem, and for many of us, it is only an abstract injustice. If I had to walk kilometres for water in Africa for day to day survival, I don’t think I’d give a shit about the Mid East. Sure, the idiots who brought us this newspaper-CNN-Fox News-CBC Newsworld war have dressed it up in religious rhetoric, but if there is one thing studying the history of the Popes shows, is that God is a convenient lieutenant to the ambition of vain-glory. Achilles resented being such an instrument to Agamemnon, an example which shows how often being human, or specifically, being a male human bent on achieving and maintaining status, involves getting others to the dirty work. Donald Trump may be the king of his castle, but I bet he hasn’t licked a stamp or cleaned a toilet in years.

We need to films like Troy and now King Arthur to remind us that all we have is our humanity, and that the problems humans face are consistent with a human nature which our culture hasn’t dealt with. Some would say that myths were the narrative technology by which certain aspects of our nature were tamed; I would say that such technology is obsolete and now ineffective. We can’t return to anything, we can only acknowledge that each one of us is capable of great good things and great evil things, and being aware of precedents, examples from the past, is perhaps the only safeguard we have. Men will seek status and kill; other men will be the instruments of this action; others will be disgusted by it; a poet will be entranced enough to tell it to others, and as always, children will be eager to hear the stories that add that much more the newness of the world.

Abracadabra, The Magic of Theory

Summer 2004 blossomed with memories of the 19th Century. Unlike previous Junes of the past hundred years, this one began with the Transit of Venus, that planet named after the Goddess of Love, one of those unremarkable astronomic phenomenon which seem really interesting but which don’t quite measure up to the thrill of television or internet porn. Writing in 1882, William Harkness stated,

“We are now on the eve of the second transit of a pair, after which there will be no other till the twenty-first century of our era has dawned upon the earth, and the June flowers are blooming in 2004. When the last transit season occurred the intellectual world was awakening from the slumber of ages, and that wondrous scientific activity which has led to our present advanced knowledge was just beginning. What will be the state of science when the next transit season arrives God only knows. Not even our children’s children will live to take part in the astronomy of that day. As for ourselves, we have to do with the present …”

That day, June 8th 2004, I did not witness the transit, but saw pictures of it by that science of which God only then knew – television and the internet.

Those words were written in December 1882, the previous February of which brought into the world a baby named James Joyce. Twenty-two years later, on June 10th 1904, he met a girl on the street and asked her out. A normal enough thing for any 22 year old to do. She agreed but stood him up, being unable to get off work that evening. He ran into her again and they rescheduled. Today we go out for dinner and movies; I can’t imagine what they did that night a century ago. But we do know that at some point, down by an abandoned pier, she gave him a handjob that blew his mind and tied him to her for life. It was June 16th, and for this reason, ten years later, Joyce used this date for his ambitious novel Ulysses. I’m taken with the idea that as he came, Joyce had no conception that in a hundred years the English speaking world would not only know about this event, but would celebrate this day in his honour. This may have occurred to him later when he was composing the book, but as he gazed with gratitude and pleasure on the lovely Nora Barnacle, the world of a century from now was most certainly not on his mind.

The summer of 2004 was also when Andrea Fraser exhibited at the Friedrich Petzel Gallery in New York. This show rose above the usual apathy to make it into the media because its masterpiece consisted of a sex video. As the press release stated:

Untitled, 2003 was initiated in 2002 when Andrea Fraser approached Friedrich Petzel Gallery to arrange a commission with a private collector on her behalf. The requirements for the commission were to include a sexual encounter between Fraser and a collector, which would be recorded on videotape, with the first exemplar of the edition going to the participating collector. The resulting videotape is a silent, unedited, sixty-minute document shot in a hotel room with a stationary camera and existing lighting. “

The galleries website shows us a still near the beginning of the video of Fraser in a red dress holding two glasses of white wine. Having not seen the work I cannot judge whether this amateur porn lives up to previous masterpieces of that genre of which I consider myself somewhat a connoisseur. But what drives me crazy is this:

“Untitled is a continuation of Fraser’s twenty-year examination of the relationships between artists and their patrons“.

Ok I understand.

Known for her performances in the form of gallery tours and analyses of collecting by museums, corporate art institutions, and private collectors, Untitled shifts the focus of this investigation from the social and economic conditions of art to a much more personal terrain“.

I’ve never heard of her before now. Am I bad? But ok, I think understand what her practice consists of.

The work raises issues regarding the ethical and consensual terms of interpersonal relationships as well as the contractual terms of economic exchange.”

What? I mean, she made a fucking sex video. That’s baloney.

Here’s the thing. I’m an artist, so I think I can say I know how the creative process works. I think I’ve had enough dealings with other artists to know that this is usually how it works for most of us. And my feeling is that she thought this guy was hot and wanted to do him; further, she had the wherewithal to frame it within the context of her practice and using a magic spell of theory was able to get her sextape on the wall. She didn’t even give it a title, which is really revealing. Unlike Paris Hilton, who was famous for her green-light blowjobs before her ignorance of Wal-Mart, this from the get-go was meant to be shown off, but it was also an excuse for Fraser to get laid. All well and good and I congratulate her on her cleverness and the originality of her seduction. But the work does not “raise ethical and consensual terms of interpersonal relationships”. It’s a simple porn. It might raise these issues if you were an alien. Let’s ignore for a second how typically pathetic that press release is and just assume that all art galleries are currently engaged in the same bullshit, thinking this is what we – an audience of intelligent people – want and expect.

And that I think that’s what I finally understand – the art-world orients itself to non-humans. The texts that accompany art works are meant to explain them to dolphins, squid, elephants and ravens, or whatever intelligent non-human life is in outer space. To entertain the “questions raised” is to enter a state where we deny our common humanity for the cheap thrill of speaking of a sex video in terms of the sociological, something most likely done with others in a social situation to begin with, and something that has been done to death already to no apparent end.

A conversation is afterall the transfer of things in my head into yours, ephemeral ideas rather than genetic material encased in goop, as is transferred during sex. What Fraser’s video shows, undoubtedly, is the limited repertoire of the sex act itself. I’m guessing here, but I have a feeling that the missionary position features more prominently than it should. If she were really familiar with this genre, it would proceed thus: she gives him head, he gives it to her. They then engage in intercourse, which can begin missionary, but than becomes doggie style and then moves on to butterfly. Anal sex usually occurs at this point, but that’s usually left to the professionals, as amateurs are far more mundane and stick with vaginal. Eventually he comes on her face.

We’re taught that voyeurism is wrong but I don’t really see why, given that it’s put up there for our consumption. Like meat, once it’s dead you might as well eat it. The problem in both cases is in the creation. I think it’s wrong to treat animals as another product, and I’m willing to accept that there are big problems with the creation of pornography, but all the stuff I’ve ever seen as appeared to be harmless to both parties, and further, both sexes appeared to enjoy their job. How many of us can say the same?

The next time I’m down by the pier with a hot girl, who unzips my pants and is about to create 22nd Century literature, I’ll stop her to raise questions about interpersonal exchange. Perhaps this would be entirely appropriate. Should we start treating the theoretical discourse as a form of sex then? The same old same old, going through the same motions and the same arguments, over and over again until the end of time or at least until the next Dark Ages. I mean, is this why such intellectual deceit has survived this long?

For some reason, watching folk going through the same sexual motions isn’t quite as boring as listening to folk go through the same motions with regard to theory. Theory is a magic spell whose power diminishes with overuse. “Abracadabra you are now a rabbit!” is the same as “You’re sex-act questions issues regarding the ethical and consensual terms of interpersonal relationships as well as the contractual terms of economic exchange!” The same way a string of words recontextulaizes and object or a situation into magic, another string of words lends something pedestrian an air of respectability and intellectualism. But a duck is still duck, even if we call it Anas platyrhynchos. ‘Abracadabra’ can be a special word to children, but to adults it’s most likely to be associated with the Steve Miller Band.

I would say that because the act of sex is embedded in our genes, we are not programmed to find it or the acts that accompany it boring. Experience shows that there is a predictable payoff of pleasure, and this pop in our minds is that which creates those actions to begin with. We are not engaged in the same thing with a theoretical discourse. We are not driven to say and do things because we know intuitively that there’s a bubble of pleasure at the end, the argument won, the cigarette reached for, the slow squinting sigh. This is true for me at least, but I’ll grant there are probably people out there who get off on intellectualism. Won arguments might be orgasmic for some, but I find it so much fluff, words lost on the wind, no more memorable than any other walk by the pier with a conservative girl.

So, my conclusion is this. Theory is predictably used to recontextualize the banal – including sex acts – to make them seem far more significant than they are. It is written by folk who have no interest in addressing real human beings who have real experiences from which to draw and analyze situations. It assumes an audience ignorant of real life, and thus tries to tell us something we already know in an alternative language, which in the end simply insults our intelligence. But like Magic, where a string of nonsensical gibberish is playfully used to transform something – most often the surrounding context – artspeak attempts to transform the banal into something deserving of intellectual consideration; but fails since, as I said, it appeals only to the intellects of non-human life forms, or, as is the case, those among us willing to suspend that part of our knowledge that comes from the real world. However, I’ll grant that the persistence of this might mean that like a sex act, the limited repertoire of ideas and motions have an intrinsic value which account for the lack of innovation therein, and why enough people are willing to suspend their real-world knowledge to engage in a ‘discourse’ at this level.

From the journal, 19 April 2004

Just now, thinking of how rotten that movie was last night, how entirely forgettable despite being charming and entertaining and at times funny [The Ladykillers]- makes me aware of living in 2004 – the same sick ennui of a decade still figuring itself out, as in 1994, when Forrest Gump came out, and that stupid movie Speed which inspired men’s haircuts. (And the real influence on hair styles for the past ten years, Friends began). It is an utterly miserable time to be alive and intelligent, just as it was then. Only now I am 29 and not 19.

The sickest TV show was on tonight – The Swan – where they give some plain person plastic surgery and a new wardrobe and then humiliate them by keeping their new attractive appearance from them until the dramatic unveiling of the mirror. It’s a nightmare of exploited self-loathing and the propaganda of physical beauty over intellectual development (which almost always leads one to an attractive appearance in spite of physique) … and what I just wrote there can be critiqued by saying that nowadays, one decides to look good not only through grooming and fashion – available to all since time began – but is now accessible through the reshaping available through the surgeon’s knife. So be it … I don’t really have that much of a problem with plastic surgery – but I do have a problem with indulging in people’s self-loathing in order to sell cars and whatever other shit was on between the dramatic scenes.

Glimpsing the end of that show was like seeing the disturbing parodies of television shows that one used to see in dystopian movies set in the 21st Century. This is what we’ve come too … it’s not enough that the graduates of art schools – supposed artists every one – have traded in their talent and vision for useless products and bags of cocaine.

May 2004

Journal Entry, 28 April 2002[…] Watched the animé film Metropolis last night. The scene in the snow which romanticizes winter. I’m beyond that. I’m going to wake up and it’s going to be May 2004. The war in Afghanistan is over. Saddam Husein has been overthrown by an American assault. The first anniversary of the Sept 11th disaster has been celebrated and memorialized. People no longer refer to it as 9/11 nor to they constantly talk of a “before September 11th…” nor “after September 11th…”. Winter came twice. And now, in the spring of 04, the sun shines, the leaves blossom, and the primaries are under way to get rid of the bonehead president. […]

May 2004. These dark years of being lied to and being told over and over what to think and feel are over. People are too busy watching the latest DVD’s now, or playing with the latest PDA. Is this a return to the carefree days of 2000, when the world’s conscience consisted of fucking organic hippies protesting in the streets? They’ve gone back to being irrelevant, since as Buddhism ten years before, the organic thing is hip with the middle class.

Trampoline Hall, Monday 26 April 2004, at Rockit, 120 Church Street Toronto

1. Trampoline Hall, Monday 26 April 2004, at Rockit, 120 Church Street Toronto
by Timothy Comeau

I might as well be up front and saw Trampoline Hall (to be written TH in what follows) gets 10 stars, for what are obviously a variety of reasons, but for the purpose of this review I’ll try to cover the basics, or why I at least enjoyed it. As I type this, I’m remembering checking out some of the press they’d archived on their website and I think, ‘they don’t need another glowing review; there’s no need to add to that list with things said or thought before’. But then again, the articles featured therein don’t really review the shows. It’s more about what you missed.

The reviewer tries to turn their experience into a story, and provide photographs for the How-the- People-of-the-Future-Will-Think-We-Looked collection. So this can’t be that type of review…no photos for one, and for another, no point in rubbing your noses is what you missed. You’ve missed many conversations between millions of people, and that never seems to matter, but if you need to know something from such a talk, you get a synopsis, or a accurate retelling, or an expanded book. You missed the conversations Benjamin had with Adorno but you’ve probably got the ultimate result of that sitting unread on a shelf somewhere.

I go on like this since TH had the aspect of a really good conversation. One of the first reviews I ever wrote for the Saturday Edition was about a really awful roundtable talk I saw at Harbourfront Centre featuring uninspired and washed up has-beens. It didn’t make it to screen, which is probably a good thing. Now, the worst part about that talk, which I use as a measure of awfulness in spite of the fact that I’ve since seen worse, is the way the audience is locked out of the ideas being presented, and we get rambling speculation, as opposed to consideration. Really, TV, for all it’s evils, is better than this because at least there’s a script in there somewhere, some evidence of thought however puerile. In such a scenario, one can’t help but feel that the audience is actually more intelligent than the panelists, who are only on stage because of past accomplishments which are now obscure. In the case of Trampoline Hall, there was no sense of that. Perhaps because we were all approximately the same age, one really had the feeling that intellectually it was a level playing field, and our accomplishments so far in life mean that there was no need to look up or down at anyone, beyond the physical aspect of the speakers being on a stage. So let me polish that metaphor a bit more to say, the distance one looked up at them, (or down, if one was in the balconies) was not great and was inconsequential.

I liked the location, the upstairs of the Rockit bar, with its balconies (which lived up to hosts Misha Glouberman’s envisioning of the proper TH venue), beer, plastic cups, chairs, tables and cigarettes. I’m not going to use the word community beyond this sentence, a word being both tired and uninspired, to talk about how nice it is to hang out with strangers for a show in a smoky cub to listen to three people’s ideas on things you would not think to talk about otherwise. I’ve come to think that the point of all education and performing in the world, the art shows, the paychecks, the trips to the library and the bathroom, the links to good reads and torture photos on the net, is all so that we can have mutually interesting conversations over bummed cigarettes and a pint. Following the natural process, food for thought becomes shooting the shit. We get to affirm our mutual interest in each other through a common language.

And TH is all about sharing an interesting conversation in such a context with an audience. Instead of listening to some Guinness philosopher’s pet theories at the bar, we instead put them on a stage , and offer them the time to present this idea. And for me this is ultimately what made Trampoline Hall an enjoyable night: that respect was shown to both the audience and the presenters, by giving each time. No interruptions, a question period, and a bathroom break. No squirming and bored panelists there because it’ll look good on the CV. The speakers seem generally invested in presenting their thoughts, and by virtue of being there, the audience is willing to listen.

Oh, and this is what you missed: Tyler Clark Burke, spoke about her grandfather who was a New York supreme court justice; the next speaker was Julian Holland, who spoke of slanted suicide statistics and the capitalistic inhumanity present in their bias, and the last speaker consisted of Lee Henderson, who spoke of freeloading: how to do it and what to avoid. This last talk inspired the most laughter.

Related Links: http://www.trampolinehall.net

Rating: ten out of ten

Guns n’ Roses

Last week I picked up Guns N Roses Greatest Hits. When GnR first came out, I was 12, and it was the 1980s. I remember when we were having the garage built in the backyard, my sister’s friends were over and they put Appetite for Destruction in the cassette player, and sang along with Paradise City. These kids were eleven or so.

To any 11 year old today, GnR are what the Beatles were to me then. Rockstars from “twenty years ago”.

The Fashionable Museum

A social life in the present turn of the century dismisses the interest I have in the far future of the mid-22nd Century, but a recent conversation on the nature of contemporary art has given me a new perspective to make it that much more tangible. I was saying how when I look at art I’d like to think that it would one-day hang in New York’s Metropolitan or the AGO (though the National Gallery in Ottawa would be more apropos). That is, I’d like to think that anything I make or see will still be around for my great-grandkids’ great grandkids to see. Some quick math estimating a generation to be approximately 30 years and guessing that I might have children within a decade places that generation of lineage in the mid 22nd Century.

Although I didn’t use this generational marker in the conversation, only naming the museums, the reply was that contemporary art is so fashionable: that like clothing, it fades in popularity and disappears. It becomes dated. The effect of being dated is precisely why I find the Art Gallery of Nova Scotia embarrassing. Two many hard edged color field paintings – that medium’s response to 1970s conceptualism. Art now favors the museuological rather than the salon – the presentation of work to be admired or contemplated. We preserve these fashion items for the future bewilderment of folks living in a world not such as ours. The way that we now preserve contemporary fashion for historical curiosity, rather than examples of human achievement, is illustrated by the V & A’s acquisition of Vivian Westwood’s Moc-Croc shoes, which “became world-famous when Naomi Campbell wore them on the runway – and tripped and fell! They remain one of the popular displays at the Victoria and Albert Museum.”

That incident occurred in 1993. Naomi Campbell is now 34 and increasingly disappearing from the spotlights which graced her chocolate features throughout the 1990s.

Canada’s Angry Scotsman

I’m currently a little tired of overhearing aggressive Scotsman on TV. There is currently an angry Scotsman on commercials for Alexander Keith’s, Kellog’s Nutra-Grain Mini-Bites and Money Mart. What’s horrible about them all is that they all seem based on Mike Myers’ “If it’s not Scottish, it’s crap!” skit from his SNL days over ten years ago, and expanded upon in his 1993 film, So I Married an Ax Murderer. The angry Scottish father’s rant about his son’s big head is lifted almost verbatim in the Mini-Bites commercial.

These commercials alone tell me that people my age, who were in late teens and early 20s a decade ago are now working for advertisement agencies. The dynamic would appear to be:

“Hi, welcome to a position of power and influence. Let’s see what you’ve got”

“I’ll just check into my limited imagination and rip off something funny from my youth, which wasn’t so long ago. By the way, I’m still young, god forbid I get old and boring. Now, what do I have here? An obscure ethnic stereotype made popular by one of our country’s greatest comics ‘to have made it big in the States since he’d have no career in Canada’ yadda yadda, ‘considering we don’t pay our cultural workers, nor do we support them in any fundamental way through network broadcasting or other media promotion’ yadda yadda.”

“Oh, if it’s not Scottish it’s crap! That’s great! Sounds good! Everyone knows we’re a Scottish company!”

Now, Alex Keith was a Scotsman, and that’s the whole point of this commercial. But the other two?

Consider this a fuck you to said companies and advertising agencies. It’s not funny, it’s irksome, and it inspires my boycott instincts.

Louie Louie vs. Smells Like Teen Spirit

3. Louie Louie vs. Smells Like Teen Spirit by Timothy Comeau

a A
above A
across A
again A
all A
alone A
and A
and A
arms A
be A
by albino
catch albino
constantly albino
days always
fine always
for An
girl An
girl An
go and
go and
go and
go and
go And
go And
go And
go And
go And
go are
go are
gotta are
gotta are
gotta are
gotta are
gotta assured
gotta at
gotta been
gotta best
gotta blessed
gotta bored
hair Bring
her contagious
her contagious
her contagious
here dangerous
home dangerous
how dangerous
hustle denial
I denial
I denial
I dirty
I do
I end
I Entertain
in Entertain
in Entertain
it Entertain
Jamaica Entertain
know Entertain
leave feel
Let’s feel
Let’s feel
little feel
long find
Louie for
Louie forget
Louie found
Louie friends
Louie fun
Louie gift
Louie group
Louie guess
Louie guns
Louie hard
Louie hard
Louie has
Louie hello
Louie hello
love hello
make Here
me Here
me Here
me Here
me Here
Me Here
Me how
Me how
me how
me I
me I
me I
Me I
me I
me I
me I
me I
moon I
my I
Never I’m
never It
nights it
no it
no It’s
no it’s
no it’s
no it’s
no Just
no know
no less
now less
now less
of Libido
Oh Libido
Oh Libido
Oh lights
Oh lights
Oh lights
Oh little
Oh Load
Oh lose
on low
outta low
rose low
said makes
sail me
sail mosquito
sea mosquito
sea mosquito
see mulatto
see mulatto
see mulatto
she My
she My
ship My
ship nevermind
ship no
smell now
Take now
Tell now
the now
the now
the now
the Oh
the Oh
the Oh
then on
there Our
Think out
Three out
up out
Upon over
waits pretend
We self
We She’s
Won’t smile
yeah stupid
yeah stupid
yeah stupid
yeah taste
Yeah the
yeah the
yeah the
yeah the
yeah this
Yeah to
yeah to
yeah to
yeah until
yeah up
Yeah us
yeah us
yeah us
yeah us
yeah us
Yeah us
yeah was
yeah we
yeah we
yeah we
we
we
we
well
what
whatever
why
will
With
With
With
word
worse
Yeah
Yeah
Yeah
yeah
your

Captions to pictures in a soap opera magazine six years ago

2. Captions to pictures in a soap opera magazine six years ago
by Timothy Comeau

1. Much to her family’s objections, Lucinda is hellbent on becoming Mrs. James Steinbeck
2. Josh is in trouble again now that Annie is back it town.
3. After each does some soul-searching, Hayley and Mateo reach an agreement that both of them can live with – but can Raquel?
4. A night of loving for John and Marlena
5. Marley and Cindy collaborate on a plan they hope will get them waht they want.
6. V, disguised as Isabella, and Jax travel to Monte Carlo where she finds herself the center of a very high stakes wager.
7. Caitlin and Cole find themselves trapped in an explosive situation
8. Viki confronts Todd after he leaves Tea at the alter
9. Humor is an important ingredient to get one through the day.
10. Francesca and Cole opened a Pandora’s Box after successfully heisting the Rosario jewels.
11. Coles couldn’t be happier now that she’s settled into her new home.
12. Believing Brenda’s life was in danger because of his mob ties, Sonny left her at the alter, while he stood outside the church in pain and misery.
13. Longtime friends, Sonny and Lois grew up together in Brooklyn and shared many memories.
14. Due to Lily’s pregnancy, Sonny’s farewell to his true love, Brenda, was bitter sweet.
15. Kimberly and Rick go to dinner – but each has something different in mind.

A newly discovered addition to the Legacy or Undone (The Sweater Song)

Perhaps one of the more famous passages we refer to in the Collected Texts & Journals (definitive edition, 2138:0968943012) is the sentence, “O dear reader, in a far future, reading this now as history, a school assignment, I ask you, without being able to know the answer, ‘have you ever heard our music’?”

Inspired perhaps by his reading of Eugene Delacroix’s (bio) journal (Phaidon Publishing House, 1995:0714833592) in the early years of the 21st Century -the time separating he from him the same thet separates he from us – he asks the question, “have we heard his music”? Delacroix wrote of attending operas, orchestral and theatrical performances, and of reading popular mid-19th Century books. At a time when the newly formed communications network (known then as the “world wide web”) made most esoterica available, these references were lost to him.

Lost to us then, is Undone (the Sweater Song) by the music collective known as Weezer. Thrue the archives of the United States’ Department of Homeland Security, we are able to trace the names of the members of the Weezer collective, and can estimate the trajectory of their careers based upon tax and medical records (bio). We believe thet Weezer formed in the late 1980s, and that they released three collections (known as ‘albums’ at the time) before their market transferred into the downloading datasphere. Our researchers and Thinkers, having searched the early 21st Century databases and w.w.w. archives, have only been able to find one extant song file, entitled My Name is Jonas which gives us some insight into what this song may have sounded like. Musicologists tell us thet it exhibits the influence of “grunge” a genre thet was popular in the early 1990s and which itself was a form of digested “punk”, an anarchist genre characterized by the more aggressive sounding chords capable of being produced by an electric guitar.

We can only imagine what Undone, (The Sweater Song) sounded like, but we are aided in this thrue a recently recovered text. Found in the basement of a home in Kenya, its provenance only now determined to be genuine (tracing how it escaped inclusion in the Collected Texts), we believe it wrote in the first half of 2004, perhaps March. We present it here using contemporary spelling but have left the old grammar intact, since changes in grammar do not significantly impact a contemporary reading.

Our estimates to the date of the text come thrue his explanation of the song being ten years old, and our knowledge of the years he spent in Upper School. He seems inspired by a quality of timelessness, and how the two ends of his life are fold together to join in one moment on a train. In responding to the lyrics of the song, he performs a literature, which is remarkable for the insight it gives us into the insecurities he was subject to at thet age, and although this time is well documented and has been expanded on by biographers, never before have we had such insight into the depths that the popular music of the time could inspire in him.

Ultimately, this document raises more questions then it answers, and scholars have now been charged with preparing a second edition of the Collected Texts and are seeking the source of some of the more veiled references. Republication is scheduled for the end of next year. -Ed.

[…] Ten years ago, this song burst onto the radio, accompanied by the second video to evidence Spike Jones’ genius. I listened to it on a cassette walkman, popular at that time but not as cool or cutting edge as a portable cd-player, having taped it off the radio. […] Most memorably as I rounded Bedford Basin, seeing the Bridge welcome me back to a second year of classes. I had missed my friends and found my summer awful. This song exemplified the promises of socializing I felt before me.

Now, a decade between me and the boy I was then, I find this song has aged remarkably well. there seems to be nothing dated about it, that melodic guitar proved influential and it still has its place in the musical landscape. the band is still popular. But that decade of memory has woven a new personality, and the song seems all the more poignant and illustrative of a life before 30. Now a blue disc scratched and spinning in a portable cd-player, itself slightly anachronistic compared to an i-pod, whose advertising currently covers the TTC 1.

As I listened to the opening tinkling of Undone (the Sweater Song) I sank beneath its romance and thought of how nothing else describes life at 29. Romance and angst and bored resignation.

It begins with Weezer groupie Karl Koch; emulating the bored life of a socialite. Too many art openings perhaps? To many after parties? He’s subject to the sociable attentions of someone new to the scene, in a hyper mood, and happy to be there, one Matt Sharp (bass solo):

Matt: Hey Bob, how we doin’, man?

Karl: Alright.

Matt: It’s been awhile, man. Life’s so rad! This band’s my favorite, man. Don’tcha love ’em?

No I don’t love them. Live music’s so lame. Too loud, too crowded, too embarrassing to jump up and down and call that dancing. So one replies…

Karl: Yeah.

And he says,

Matt: Aw, man, do you want beer?

Yes I want a beer. Even better if I don’t have to pay for it. Yes, beer beer beer. the future specter of generational alcoholism calls me to its bosom. Can’t stand the social scene? Don’t want to be friends? Twist of the cap. Enjoy to the end. Pour some for her, with kisses.

Karl: Alright.

Matt: Aw, man. Wow, bra’, this is the best, man. I’m so glad we’re all back together and stuff. This is great, man.

I’ve missed you too. You wrote me no e-mails, there were no phone calls. I spent the time reading articles on the internet, drawing pictures in notebooks, and watching bad television. Occasionally I would awake from sleep, the mind alive with words, and I would type out message to the future, and stock up paragraphs in the warehouse for conversation.

Karl: Yeah.

Matt: Hey, do you know about the party after the show?

Karl: Yeah.

I guess I’m going to go. Afterparties are the best. Most often domesticated, one gets to analyze another’s furniture. these are wonderful when they end at 6am with phone calls and sex.

Matt: Aw, man, it’s gonna be the best. I’m so stoked! Take it easy, bro’.

The conversation is laid on a bed of dandelion notes, the springtime sun shinning overhead a late summer’s scene. Now the wind blows the field, the puffballs break away and scatter to the light of early morning, when one comes to consciousness after a night of dreams, in which one had met the perfect girl, had read the perfect book, and felt blessed. Instead, the horror of mediocrity and entrapment in an imperfect body presents itself….

I’m me – me be

Goddamn, I am

I can sing and

Hear me, know me.

Hear me, know me! Let my voice speak thrue the generations. Let my words survive the apocalypses of the American Empire. I say this with a conviction illustrated by agitated heartbeat guitar:

If you want to destroy my sweater

Pull this thread as I walk away.

Memories flash behind the eyes, of insults and unfairness. the sudden daylight darkness of a May storm. You lift your sleepy eyes and think, fuck you to the girls whose eyes tease, whose nose’s make perfect portraiture. You want to rest in their arms, be the father to their children, make a life worth repeating in the rocking chairs of elder years.

Lethergic resignations like raindrops against the window. Voiced by Weezer fanclub co-director Mykel, she asks

Hi, what’s up?

Karl: Not much.

Mykel: Um… did you hear about the party?

Karl: Yeah.

Mykel: I think I’m going to go, but, um… my friends don’t really wanna go. Could I get a ride?

The field’s horizon reveals itself. A parking lot after the terror of the high-rises.

Oh no, it go

It gone, bye-bye…bye

All they want is a ride. No intimacy. they really don’t want to be there for you when you lose a leg to cancer. they want don’t want to be the great woman behind your great man. Support is left to air soles. the popcorn notes cast failed romance and insecurity. And so you squint your eyes, say, yeah I’ll give you a fucking ride and inside…

Who I ? I think

I sink, and I die.

The resignation usually hides this. But now, anger and passion and the ancient chorus, the crowd of personality subsets within, unite to point and say,

If you want to destroy my sweater…Woah-ah-woah-ah-woah.

Hold this thread as I walk away… As I walk away.

Watch me unravel, I’ll soon be naked.

Lying on the floor, lying on the floor

I’ve come undone.

Here’s where you’re really pissed off. Your shallow breathing, your forehead tense, anger. Feminist emasculation has made this taboo. We’re all supposed to be sweet and kind and home by 9. No, you can’t be a jerk about this at all! We’re supposed to be friends! I’m sorry, but I can’t help you with your physical needs. Don’t look to be for emotional support.

The pillars of my bridge have been breached. I’m castrated and left in an animal state. Naked on the floor, awaiting the judgments of fashion magazines, men’s health manifest and humiliated. there is the sweater, red and blue, and the thread connecting me to you.

If you want to destroy my sweater…Woah-ah-woah-ah-woah.

Hold this thread as I walk away… As I walk away.

Watch me unravel, I’ll soon be naked.

Lying on the floor, lying on the floor

I’ve come undone.

The wave swells now, the self-confidence arises from the witness of one’s own mind, and the bruises and insults and disrespect seethe into the sound of empowerment. Rolling with the waves of self-confidence. Now sarcasm is added to the mix. One the one hand, you’re still devastated by indifference, on the other, you taunt:

I don’t want to destroy your tank-top.

As you maintain the chorus

If you want to destroy my sweater.

Hold this thread as I walk away.

While you mock,

Let’s be friends and just walk away.

Let’s be friends, let’s just be fucking friends, its not like Plato was worthless to last 2500 years.

Watch me unravel, I’ll soon be naked.

That which is constant frames that which reacts

Hate to see you lyin’ there in your Superman skivvies.

You hate their childishness. Grow up. Get some real fucking underwear. Fruit of the Loom perhaps? Because it fits.

Lying on the floor, lying on the floor

I’ve come undone!…..

Triumphant, you’ve made an ass of yourself. But you can still look yourself in the mirror, to shave. Lying on the floor, lying on the floor, you get up, take a shower, and go to bed.

Woo-ooo-woo

You are lulled to sleep to dream of the afterparty, where she was nice to you.

Woo-ooo-woo

You awake and find you’re still lonely

Woo-ooo-woo

Woo-ooo-woo

………The music fade, the speakers reply with the last feedback. A new minute has come. You are five minutes and five seconds older.

But not yet 30.

___________

[1] Toronto Transit Commission, the public transportation network

The manner in which the text drops off suddenly after reaching an emotional intensity early on suggests this song too had an abrupt ending. Noting thet he is not yet 30, this echoes the poem Marita by Leonard Cohen, (bio)of whom he was known to admire. Documentation on this text’s provenance can be found thrue the Centre MM, here.

The Passion of The Christ

Having returned from The Passion of the Christ I can now understand what the so-called fuss is all about. There is an element of shallowness to it, but it is all the shallowness of Catholic Sunday school. Nothing has so reminded me of the hours spent learning that story as a child. Now, from those days, the only things I can remember learning are mathematics and about Jesus. Whatever else I studied then was built upon and overlaid by more sophisticated knowledge and is part of the archeology of my character, but the Jesus stuff always floated above that, as basic life lessons. I was thinking yesterday of how I’ve always taken the idea of “feeding the spirit” seriously, from the teaching, “Man cannot live on bread alone, but also by the word of God”. It was explained that just as the body needs food, so does the soul. This lesson happened at around the same time as some Participation campaign teaching about “a healthy mind and a healthy body” so the spirit thing became associated with mental health and made a lot of sense.

It seems to me now that Catholicism was something some of my teachers must have had a passion themselves for, since they infused with a certain wonder, and that left an impression. Watching this film brought this all back, because of the way they described his torture, “They did this to him, they did that…” and their imaginations were more vivid that what I imagined in turn. But now watching this movie, I feel I understand it much more. Every other film version has sanitized it. I’m sure it really was that bad in a way. That being said, I felt that by adhering to the Gospels so closely, and by thus making it so Sunday school, it all become suspect. The Aramaic and Latin work but barely …. even I could tell that the Latin pronunciation was execrable.

As for not providing enough context – the context is there, but it’s subtle and easy to miss. But it’s also silly to ask Gibson to do that, since this movie does have a novelization after all. Which raises the other point, that the Gospels are examples of the ancient west’s novel, and so it shouldn’t be assumed that everything is accurate, but it can be assumed that there is embellishment and dramatization. I really doubt Jesus was mobbed that way, although that is based on something … and I don’t remember anything in the Sunday schooling about an earthquake.

There are two things that were running through my mind. No three actually. One was Gibson’s statement in one of the interviews where he said that whether we like it or not, the history of humanity is tied up in this man. And that is true, though it is also true of Achilles, Hitler, Genghis Khan, Julius Caesar, Confucius, Christopher Columbus, and any other historical and/or semi-fictional figure you could think of.

The second was the issue of its truth. A scholar of early Christianity once pointed out that some of this stuff might be true, because it would have been too far fetched otherwise. A virgin birth, for example, would have been as absurd then as now, so why repeat it for 2000 years if it wasn’t based on something that could be believed by those who witnessed it, or knew those who had? We know that novel situations create tales, and so the tale of Jesus carrying the whole cross with a scourged body (which scholars are now saying wouldn’t have happened) would have been such to set tongues wagging to such an extent that it could have been written down within 100 years when the Gospels were created.

Now the third was its secular aspect. Jesus talking to the sky is Jesus talking to the sky – in my contemporary secularism, there are times when you think, this poor guy, suffering all this for a delusion. And I think that’s not entirely wrong – not a failure of the movie. You watch this, and you see a nice guy with a philosophy of love in a world of brutality, and a self-conviction that he had a relationship to clouds and he was executed for it. That to me is the story.

The amazement that created in such a brutal and inhumane world was enough to call make him a god and build a religion around it. The success of Christianity is this secular world where we now tolerate and are kind to one another. For all the shit raised by the present day Christians in their bad suits and bad haircuts, at least we aren’t torturing them for it, and at least we know that prosecuting homosexuals, abortionists and dare I say it, jews and muslims, is wrong wrong wrong, because of the foundation of compassion that the institution of the Church built into Western society through 1500 years and without making egregious mistakes of its own along the way. The Church may not have always practiced what it preached, but the secular world does. So thank Jesus for Gay Marriage. (And it should be pointed out that although the United States, the most self-consciously Christian country in the world, appears often to be no better than ancient Rome, with it’s fondness for execution and prosecution of non-conformity, we also know that it is simply a matter of time before a reformation of their society takes place).

This movie inspires nothing in me that makes praying the Rosary make any more sense, or that praying in general is any more worth my time. It????s a story about the furless apes and their funny ideas and their capacity to cruelly torture one another. There are times when you wince. I found my jaw clenched with a tension. It isn’t nice to see someone brutalised, but the reaction is dulled by the knowledge that he’s wearing a slashed flesh-toned suit. So in the end it left me sobered, but not any more moved than usual. Aesthetically it was well done. The opening sequence, from Full Moon to Gethesmane, was masterful. It really is very much an animated painting. However, by the end of the film, there were people in a row behind me crying. I knew this because their sniffling was added to the soundtrack, and made me do a double take.

The International Space Station and the newsworthiness of Rex Harrington

2.The International Space Station and the newsworthiness of Rex Harrington
by Timothy Comeau

Apparently Bushy down south is going to soon announce a return to the moon. Like the weapons of mass destruction, I’ll believe this big-election-next year-bribe when I see it. For the past while I’ve been content to make do with watching the space station fly overhead every once and awhile. Now, it’s not that big of a deal, but it is one of those things that most resemble art while making no pretense to be so. Like a conceptual masterpiece, it is rather banal and boring, but it can inspire much thought. Nothing else so reminds me of what Heidegger was talking about when he was going on about Greek temples. But I mean really, Greek temples…when we’ve been to the moon for god’s sakes. Why should any of that classicism make sense to us when we have a space station orbiting the earth, and visible according to a schedule worked out using good old fashioned Newtonian physics and viewable using good old java applets and contemporary telecommunication technology (links below).
Nothing so makes one so aware of how pathetic our attempts to go to space have been, then seeing this fragile light cross the sky. Rating: 9/10

Sighting opportunities by city
http://spaceflight.nasa.gov/realdata/sightings/cities/index.cgi

Real Time Orbital Data
http://spaceflight.nasa.gov/realdata/tracking/index.html

Rex Harrington’s Retirement on CFTO News, Wed 19 Novembe 2003 11.20pm

You can’t buy arts coverage on the TV 11 o’clock news and yet they think we care about the ballet? I mean, at least I understand the economics of celebrity and why they think anyone should care about Ben and J’Lo and the ultimate downfall of American civilization that was Ryan and Trista’s wedding. But Rex Harrington…. does CTV news even know who Brian Jungen is? Are they even aware that Sobey’s is shelling out 50 grand to artists who usually get in the news for “wasting tax payer money”? And yet they think the public cares about an anachronistic fey sport like ballet? Now, don’t get me wrong, I’ve never been to a ballet and I probably would not turn down the chance – I tend to be open minded about fey things – but I honestly can’t see what they were thinking in imagining anyone cares. I don’t understand how Rex Harrington is a household name. Hockey, curling, and ballet? The Karen Kaine days are ovah. Bye bye Rex, I so don’t care. Rating: 2/10

TOP

(Published in Instant Coffee Saturday Edition Issue 19, 14 December 2003)

Timothy’s Unusual Week in Review

4. Timothy’s Unusual Week in Review

Sat. Sept 20 | I catch the midnight Go Train home. Transferring to the bus to take me to Ajax, I notice this one guy picking on another. When we get off the bus in Ajax, the person being picked on confronts the person, and this quickly escalates. The fella is hit and knocked unconscious. At this point, I see someone run up from behind me, who I thought was running in to break up the fight, but instead, upon reaching the scene, kicks the unconscious person in the head. A crowd gathers and administers first aid, the ambulance comes, people on cell phones have called 911 and reported the license plate number of the car that was waiting to pick up the person who was being picked on (and who hit the guy).

Sun. Sept 21 | I get my passport photos taken at Costco. The pictures remind me that I need a haircut.
Jade comes over and I help her with some stuff. We buy groceries and eat a wonderful meal. I miss seeing The Gathering Storm on CBC.

Mon. Sept 23 | In town for a YYZ Board Meeting, I rent The Gathering Storm from Queen St video.
In a daze after a contentious Board Meeting, I neglect to pay attention to the traffic lights and am almost hit by a white SUV while crossing the street by Union Station. A caught in the headlights moment is followed by a little dance anticipating dodging this environmentally insulting several ton behemoth, which nevertheless has a good set of brakes, and does a little dance of its own as it skids to a halt. Chalk that one up to luck, and catch the train.
I watched The Gathering Storm and enjoyed it.

Tues. Sept 24 | A police officer shows up at the door wanting to speak to me. He delivers a subpoena for me to testify in court on Thur. Oct 2, regarding a motorcylce accident I witnessed in March.
I tried to watch Tarkovsky’s Solaris but halfway through I was bored and stopped it.

Wed. Sept 25 | While ridding the Go Train into work, an older man got on with bags and banged on the overhead thinking there was storage up there. I pointed to the empty seats across from me, and he accepted. This prompted an handshake and he asked my what I was reading (The Virgin Blue by Tracy Chevalier). He drops a God booklet on the table in front of me. I say thank you, and go back to my book. He sits down and talks with the straightlaced freaks he got on with (why do these people who identify with christianity have such a creepy fashion sense?) Then he returns for the sunglasses and hat he left at my table. Sitting down he asks me where I’m from, and then asks my name. “Timothy” I say. “Timothy, like in the Bible!?” I nod . “Tell me, is Timothy a born again Christian?” I say no. He asks me what I believe, and I mumble something about following Catholicism. He starts that this isn’t enough, I need to be born again, I need the salvation of Jesus. I ask, “How do you know?” and he says it says so in the Bible. “But that’s just a book like this one,” I say, holding up the novel. Of course he doesn’t agree, and starts to reply, when I lose my cool. I bang on the table with my right hand and say, “Listen sir, I’m on the train here going to work, trying to read my book, and I don’t want to talk about this Christian shit. If I’m going to Hell it’s my business, not yours, so you go sit over there”, pointing to seat from which he’s come. He raises his hands are raised in submission, and says, I respect you for saying that, I’ll leave you alone. With regard to religion there’s commentary and interpretation and the history – that I find fascinating. But proselytizing I find insulting to one’s intelligence.
I tried to finish watching Solaris but it put me to sleep as all Tarkovsky movies tend to do to me.

Thu. Sept 26 | This day was safely conventional.

Fri. Sept 27 | I go downtown to meet with Jin and Jon to go to Kitchener, which is a total waste of our time. We then return to the city to party all night.

Sat. Sept 28 | Returning to Ajax on the train, I have a conversation with an 18 year old girl who is studying journalism, since she would one day like to either start a magazine or a bookstore. The conversation is pleasant until she begins to describe her fascination with vampires, martial arts, weaponry, and being the witness to shootings and decapitations (“when I was 7, a man was working on his van when it suddenly fell on him and his head popped off, and I asked my mother, ‘is that going to go back on?’ ‘uh, no, let’s go in the house'”) in addition to the story of a friend’s father who had worked as a correspondent in “the west bank or somewhere in the middle east” who, following a hot tip, went to a certain location at a certain time, heard a dumptruck appear, do it’s business and leave, and upon investigation found a mound of freshly decapitated heads. “He’s been in therapy ever since, he can’t sleep well; every time he closes his eyes, he sees the open eyes of the heads staring up at him”.

The Possessions

Marriage as a long conversation. When entering a marriage, one should ask the question: do you think you will be able to have good conversations with this woman right into old age? Everything else in marriage transitory, but most of the time in interaction is spent in conversation. (Fredrich Nietzsche, Human, All too Human # 406)

I was reminded of the above quote by Hillary Clinton last spring, who was on TV doing promo for her memoir, reading an excerpt from the back of the book. In her bedtime story voice, she tells us that she began a conversation with Bill Clinton in the spring of 1971 and they’re still talking. Could not one consider text a conversation, held between the writer and the reader? If so, then last spring, I began a conversation with AS Byatt, through her text Possession, and the film adapted from it.

–The Book–
Having gotten over the repulsion I’d felt for years at seeing it’s pre-Raphaelite cover in the bookstore and thinking it was something entirely feminine and not at all of interest to a boy steeped in science fiction and the cynicism of contemporary art, I picked up this thick paperback at the local library, my interest piqued by last year’s film. Based on the trailer, I thought the story was one of reincarnation – two lovers in the 19th century rediscover each other through academic research and fall in love all over again. The story is more banal and far more intriguing.

Published in 1990, and set in 1986, this story takes place in the dying days of typewriters; computers do make their appearance here and there, but all in all, this is a tale for the last generation of academics who fell in love with words and the tales of deconstructed meta-narratives before the computer and internet came along to put it all together again. It is essentially two love stories, the first of which begins with a conversation which has not had a chance to complete itself. The 20th Century character Roland finds drafts of a letter which begins a search for an undisclosed portion of a 19th Century poet’s life – that of Mr Ash. Mr Ash is a complete fiction, but in this alternative reality he is perhaps akin to William Morris, a poet obscure, but not too obscure.

I think I have to stop pretending to claim any profound understanding of postmodernist issues, because every time I feel I have a grip on the theories I read something which throws me off balance – and I write this because Possession seems to have been written as a critique of postmodernist theory. AS Byatt had definitely mastered her craft, and the excessiveness of her skill is overbearing. Her recreation of 19th Century writing would be impossible for me, because the tone and formality of the language I find so inhumane as to be repellent, and I had to skip these portions of the text to simply to be able to breath. Byatt’s appropriation of academic jargon, and the 1986 setting, seem to posit that love is beyond discourse and that at the end of the day, all of our theories are nothing more than a pastime for the bored and over educated. That deconstructed meta-narratives and post-something-or-other critique are there only to fill our lives in the absence of that which all mammals such as us seek – food, shelter, love or a bathroom.

Whole chapters of text written in a 19th Century style are not necessary to convey the one idea which anchors the plot line for that section – something which the film makers picked up on. This novel was really written for a generation who like Byatt were raised in a pre-televisual time, where a big fat book was all the more required to stave off the boredom of an evening next to a fireplace, a generation raised with Latin and Greek meta-narratives.

–The movie–
Neil LaBute drinks mocca choca supercalifragiclicoala espresso while the sun rises above the Los Angeles horizon. Because he’s a famous Hollywood 2-bit schlep, he lives in one of those beach homes, where he sits and ponders the scripts of his magnum opiate. Should he be faithful to the text of this highbrow English hottie-tottie snob? Or should he find a way to blow something up near the end of the film, delivering a signature line which has been in his head since he overheard it at the restaurant – “That’ll be all.”

No, he has to focus; he has to get this project done, since it’s already been in limbo for years. He’s the director triumphant, he got the script, and he’s got his friend already lined up to play the lead. That fact that he’s American, and the character he’s supposed to play is British is irrelevant – this will be changed, so that the female character will have a reason to be snarky to him. Such a long book – and he has to get it down to a couple of hours! He thinks, “Oh this is just a chick flick, no need to satisfy the male urge to classify, and strategise by giving us a plot that makes sense”.

The movie becomes an exercise in summary. Talk about cutting to the chase, this film cuts out the chase, and replaces it with scenes that seem incongruous. This movie becomes the definition of a film swissed-cheesed with plot holes. In the novel, one sees how the characters arrive at their positions and decisions – in the film, its as if everything pops out of thin air, as if being directed from above … which it is … as if to say that internal narrative consistency and apparent irrationality of the characters do not matter since we all know this make believe anyway, and that you’re only here because you had nothing else to do – an attitude that is so disrespectful of the audience’s intelligence that director Neil LaBute should go into something else.

Why the hell do they dig up a grave at the end? This does not make sense! It’s the Chewbacca defense applied to a plotline.

The film adaptation makes up the unconscious identity of any text; for any song their exists the possibility of the remix, for the text, the possibility of a film. And while there are ‘definitive’ versions which try to create a faithful reproduction of events, there is the possibility for any number of modifications – this movie version chose to dumb down, to simplify, to become an exercise is brevity. Telling only what needed to be told, it is almost unfair to watch this film after reading the text. It is full of plot holes which are there only because they chose to exclude so much. A novel like Possession should be a 3 hour movie – that is not unreasonable, especially when one compares the two English Patients where the text is smaller but the film is large; instead here you have the reverse, a large text and a small film. It is only an hour and half long! Its so light and breezy it could blow away on late night television, you’d end up watching infomercials or the girls on the beach having forgotten the story over on channel 6. The film has disposed of much of the nuance and its sense of reality is compromised because it has paired down a complex story into something too simple to be believable.

Ratings: Movie: 3/10 ; Book: 8/10

(Orignally appeared in Instant Coffee Saturday Edition 17)

Hollywood Inferno

bp22.jpgHollywood Inferno | Part of the Images Festival 2003, Toronto

“Loosely based on Dante’s Inferno” as the teaser reads, we find a Virgil who is a scriptwriter and a Dante who is an 18 year old girl named Sandy, “which rhymes with candy”. At Easter in 1300, Dante found himself in a dark wood – 701 years later, Sandy finds herself a bored cashier in a candy store. The ending of this film is not for the weak stomached, as it is rather disturbing, (but then again, so is a web search on Indymedia for pictures from the war). The fact that this dual projection video does make the skin crawl is an achievement in itself, and I was completely enthralled with its postmodernist hall of mirrors. Much of the film’s dialogue is lifted from various sources (dialogue from films such as The Last Temptation of Christ, The Last Tango in Paris, George Lucas in conversation with Bill Moyers, and, my favorite, “various art dealers and collectors” from New York’s art scene) and the credit list serves as an indictment of our flash-and-glam culture, with teenagers who seem victimized by the failed dreams of the adults left to mutter on pretentiously. In the end, our culture is a hell as real as that which Dante depicted 700 years ago.

Videograms of a Revolution

Videograms of a Revolution | Part of the Images Festival 2003, Toronto
bp22.jpg

Don’t ever take voting for granted, since these people had to take over their TV station to get that right. The North American self-absorption (which is even reflected in the fact that most people don’t consider Mexico a part of NA) means that many will never see this great compilation by Harun Farocki. The Romanian Revolution of December 1989 was a TV revolution – the people established their base in the TV station, took over the airwaves, and broadcast their proclamations and revolutionary announcements. While watching it I could almost imagine that the year was 2189, and that I was in some History class – since once something’s on video, framed by the edges of the monitor, it is as visually timeless as any painting that has been gathering dust for a few hundred years. As fascinated as I am with the French Revolution of 1789, which also resulted in the execution of a king, I was also fascinated to see a similar uprising and the applause of ordinary people as images of the dead Ceaucescus was broadcast on the evening news. “Imagine, all these years we were afraid of an idiot,” a woman says as she drives in her car, surrounded by people galvanized in the streets. That line and the film in general are a reminder that we quite often chose our misery through lack of political conviction and action.

Tamala 2010

Tamala 2010 | Part of the Images Festival 2003, Torontobp22.jpg
As the opening night film, this received much Images Festival hype. What was really intriguing about this movie was how it was an analogy for Japan’s postwar economy as manifested through the Hello Kitty product line. The majority opinion towards it was lukewarm. I can see why, since it was rather wacky – but having recently begun to wonder what films might look like in a 100 years (example: Matrix Reloaded vs. The Great Train Robbery) I found the wackiness of this film illuminating. It should be said that its exotica is not so much the result of 22nd Century foresight on the part of the production team, but rather is because it is a film from Japan, and is thoroughly Japanese. As anime, it deals with their aesthetic obsession with cuteness, and successfully uses computer graphics rendering to enhance the visuals. The highlight of the movie was a scene depicting a mediaeval almost Bosch-like painting of slaughtered cats.

Visitors

1. Visitors | Timothy Comeau

Here is the number of vistors of shows I’ve sat.

A. Sis Boom Bah, Small World Show
Group show
Oct.18 – Nov.2 2002

  • 24 Oct – 17
  • 31 Oct – 08

B. Sis Boom Bah such and such and such and such
Trudie Cheng, Derrick Hodgson, Kathryn Ruppert, Tania Sanhueza
Nov.8-Nov.23 2002

  • Th. 14 Nov – 8

C. Sis Boom Bah, bloom and undulation
Pauline Thompson and Lisa Hemeon
Nov.29 – Dec.14 2002

  • W. 04 Dec (4-6) – 3
  • Th. 05 Dec (4-6) – 1
  • W. 11 Dec (4-6) – 0
  • Th. 12 Dec (4-6) – 0

D. Zsa Zsa, Music for Lawyers
my solo show
16-28 Feb 2003

  • W. 19 Feb – 06
  • Th. 20 Feb – 20
  • F. 21 Feb – 33
  • S. 22 Feb – 18
  • S. 23 Feb – 14
  • T. 25 Feb – 06
  • W. 26 Feb – 05
  • Th. 27 Feb – 07
  • F. 28 Feb – 17

Instant Coffee interview

Instant Coffee interviewed on CIUT’s Visual Voice.

[audio:http://timothycomeau.com.s3.amazonaws.com/audio/20030320_instantcoffee.mp3]

Unbalancing Act by Jo Cook

Unbalancing Act by Jo Cook | Site 19, C-21 Quadrant, Mayne Island BC, VON 2J0 10$ | zine

This is an elegant little book, printed on heavy paper in colour, with a nice juxtaposition of printed text (computer) and handwriting (human touch). I appreciate the fact that the narrative is oblique as much as I appreciate its physicality. The title could refer to a psychological condition, the unbalancing that occurs through trauma. The narrative and loose drawing only hint at this however, and wide latitude is given to the viewer to imagine their own interpretations.

Afield by Florentine Perro

Afield by Florentine Perro |f_perro@hotmail.com | Site 19, C-21 Quadrant, Mayne Island BC, VON 2JO 10$

Produced with cardstock and color copying, the strength of this zine is in its craftsmanship. It tells an abstract story, the plot of which “could be summarized as the search (eventually succesful) for someone who is having trouble making a fluid appear”. This peice of text is juxatposed with a statement regarding the orgasms of molluscs; that, and a recuring theme of ducks, makes one think that this is an exploration of the emotional life of beings, beyond the usual mamalian limits we put on our ideas. If it walks and talks like a duck, chances are it’s a duck the old saying goes. Combined with Decartes’ “I think therefore I am”, this booklet would suggest that ducks are ducks because they are.

September 11th’s Week in Review

2. September 11th’s Week in Review | Timothy Comeau
Last weekend hearing the words “September 11th” as part of a documentary made me realize how it has become an integral part of our vocabulary, used almost unconsciously. The following is an account of my hearing in conversation or radio, and seeing in print, the words “9/11” or “September 11th”. I have tried to record the time and the context as accurately as and as agreeably as possible, without extraneous detail.

sun 26 jan

  • on Catholic.net, in an article headlined, “The Day they begged for priests”
  • 12:29 AM | in a Trektoday.com BBS posting about two particular episodes of DS9
  • mon 27 jan

  • 12.10am | heard on BBC radio report on the impending Hans Blix report
  • 3pm | “stories from 911” as a subtitle to a book seen at Pages
  • 5pm | completely unrelated paragraph in the book Citizens by Simon Schama, refering to September 11 1792
  • 8.08pm | David Frum speaking in an interview on TVO
  • 9.20pm | In an article by Christopher Hitchens on Slate.com
  • tues 28 jan

  • 12.30pm | Walter Mead, writing in the Globe and Mail, includes “Sept 11.” three times in his commentary article by Walter Mead in the Globe and Mail with the headline “How Bush grasps the world”.
  • 1.55pm | “9/11” seen in a graphic from a CNN screencapture of the memorial service in a Google.com image search for the Ground Zero architectural proposals (prompted by an article headline in artsjournal.com).
  • 2.36pm | David Collenete, Minister of Transport, speaking during Question Period broadcast live on CPAC, said “September 11th 2001”
  • 8.13-14 PM | “September 11th” was said three times in the space of two minutes during the Newshour special on the 108th Congress on PBS
  • wed 29 jan

  • 1.14 am | “9/11” heard in an interview on the State of the Union address with Alexie Simingtiger (not sure if that’s spelled right) broadcast on the BBC World Service.
  • 1.44-46pm | Isabelle Devos, speaking about her “Insecurities Project” in a CBC Newsworld interview said, “September 11th” twice in two minutes.
  • thu 30 jan

  • 3.14 am | “September 11th” was said in a voice over and in print on CBC News. The story involved the Privacy Commissioner’s report on the Federal Government’s proposed security legislation.
  • 1.31pm | From Google.news: “September 11 relatives relive trauma > Expatica > 1 hour ago > 30 January 2003 HAMBURG > Five relatives of victims of the September 11 attacks offered tearful testimony at the al Qaeda terrorism trial in Germany”
  • 1.34m | Headline on CBC.ca: “Witness > Tonight’s documentary, “Security Threat” shows how far security demands have threatened our privacy and curtailed our civil liberties since Sept. 11th”.
  • 2.33pm | Headline on GlobeandMail.ca “Privacy under ‘unprecedented assault’ Radwanski accuses Ottawa of ‘using’ Sept. 11 to become Big Brother”.
  • 4.40pm | Google.news “Ridge Touts Border Security Plan > Washington Post – 2 hours ago > New homeland security chief Tom Ridge, telling America’s enemies: “We are coming after you,” set out his plans on Thursday for tightening security at US borders and preventing further Sept. 11-style attacks. “
  • 4.46 | Headline on CNN.com ” 9/11 families confront terror suspect in German court”fri 31 jan
  • Rick Groen’s review of the movie “The Recruit” in the Globe and Mail: “Certainly, there can be no doubt that the setting here is post-Sept 11”.
  • 4.12pm | George W. Bush, speaking at his press conference with Tony Blair, “After September 11th 2001 the world changed…” Tony Blair, speaking a minute after, said, “…his leadership since September 11th…”sat 1 feb
  • This week’s issue of the Economist, in an article envisioning the world in 2033 mentions “September 11th”.
  • Shuttle Accident: CNN reporter in front of the White House mentions “September 11th”
  • I visited Sasha at Mercer Union and told her about Shuttle Disaster II. We went on the internet to watch videos on CBC.ca; Sasha and I began to talk about how it was like September 11th, the news coverage being on all channels. Notable comment by Sasha regarding our use of the net to follow the story, “…the internet wasn’t very good during 9/11…”.
  • Later I was browsing in Pages and my eye caught Noam Chomsky’s “9/11” book.
  • Caroline Mosby’s Forwarded Jokes

    2. Caroline Mosby’s Forwarded Jokes | Timothy Comeau

    What is it about creativity that turns some of us into Shakespeare and others into designers of porno sites? I am really rather enthralled by the diversity of expression available to us both as creators and “consumers of creative products” to put it in a contemporary way. The old boring debate about low-brow and high-brow has a new dimension now that people are actually spending a considerable amount of time producing animated gifs and other photoshop kitsch.

    Last fall I was added to the mailing list of Caroline Mosby, who would appear to be a node in the network of forwards and replies. Since September I have been occasionally receiving sexually suggestive animated gif’s and jpegs, which I often don’t find that har-har funny, since my sense-of-humour is more attuned to Kids in The Hall type absurdity and deadpan understatement. However, I still really like seeing what’s out there, and some of them have been worth noting.

    The highlights:

  • Email with the subject line, “Nice Art” featuring various examples of body painting. The nipple of a breast becomes the nose of a cartoony mouse, female pubic hair becomes the beard of a man and the nest of a bird, a penis painted gray becomes the trunk of an elephant.
  • Email with the subject line, “You named it what!?” featuring photographs of restaurants, tackle shops, and road signs with improbable but real names, most from the website, http://www.geetrish.com. Buy fish and tackle gear at “Master-Baiter” ; Eat at “Lick-a-chick Restaurant” or at “Fuk-Mi Sushi and Seafood Buffet”. Also featured, a gravestone for a couple with the last name “Kaput”, a restaurant or high-end store named “Cocks”, and a road sign for a place named “Dick Lick Springs”.
  • Last November, I received an image of a school project that involved growing cacti, only the school decided to use clown pots, where the plant was supposed to grow from the clown’s baggy pants. Some months later, after these children had planted and watered their little cacti, the clowns all appeared to have massive erections. I appreciated getting a glimpse into utter stupidity. Shouldn’t this have been forseen – what were they thinking? But the colours are really nice.
  • Before Christmas I received an animated gif of a snowman who popped a boner when a snowwomen with breasts scooted on by. Unbalanced by the weight of his erection, he toppled over. I appreciated this one for its simplicity and skillful rendering.
  • Recently I was sent a picture of an obese orgy, with the subject line, “What really goes on at Jenny Craig.” I don’t think making fun of fat people is funny, for reasons both obvious and not, but no matter – I found the composition engaging and liked seeing the exaggeration of the human form. I began a drawing of it, and working on the drawing I began to think Jenny Saville, Lucien Freud, and Rubens enjoy painting fat because of the sensuality of mixing caucasian flesh-tone paint. Obesity produces such a rich quality of tones – from browns to blues to white and orange, contained within the template upon which we have based so much of our aesthetics – the human body – but it is the human body baroque, the template exaggerated.
  • A couple of weeks ago, I had the pleasure of receiving a compilations of brain-teasers and optical illusions that have being going around the net for years. I was familiar with some of them, and others were new to me. It was really a nice way to start the day, to be hypnotized by the spinning op-art gifs and the “stare at this for 30 seconds then look away” picture tricks.All in all, it has made the past few months more interesting than it would have been otherwise, and I look forward to see what will be coming up next. If you would like to be added to Caroline’s email list, send a message to car_o_line009@hotmail.com.

    Rating (for the list as a whole): 7/10

    TOP

  • The New Sobey’s in Ajax

    2. The New Sobey’s in Ajax | by Sobeys Club Member 8549376081

    As part of Andrew Patterson’s timeline running through the YYZ Publication of Money Value Art, we find on page 220 the following:

    “1994-An anonymous Halifax artist place homemade cookies in a local Sobey’s grocery store. The cookies were shaped like letters, spelling out “WORDS”. The packages included Sobey’s style bar code stickers. Sobey’s engaged the RCMP, but no avail”.

    A new oppurtunity for such interventions (and a chance to get onto their Art Award radar) has opened in the sleepy little car heaven of Ajax Ontario. Ajax is like the battle ground of a Japanese Anime or Godzilla movie. Two giants go head to head in lumbering combat – in this case, it’s big box retail outlets engaged in capitalistic competition. Sobey’s opens up a new 24 hour store, at the corner of Westney and Hwy 2 – while up the street, there’s a 24hr Dominion, and down the street, a Lobelaws. It’ll be a good christmas for the plastic bag manufacturers. The colour scheme is a bit depressing, a coca-and-cream motif with beige and Sobey’s green. Gastrointestinal propaganda is everywhere, “This way to great meal ideas” “Great meal ideas await you” “May your next meal be a great one” etc etc, although, those are paraphrases since I don’t want to remember such sillyness verbatim. The ceiling reveals the girders and ventilation pipes covered with clumpy foam insulation , painted that terrible brown, which I find distasteful.

    The layout is awkward. My first impression, with low fruit stalls and bakery at the entrance, is that it resembled the Dominion up the street. I wanted to buy bath supplies and looked all over nearest the entrance, where such things usually are grocery stores, but it was way in the back where one would expect to find frozen food. I had a hard time finding everything I was looking for. This happens whenever I go into any new g-store, so that’s not really a surprise, but it is still annoying. Why is it they flirt with standardization (putting fruit at the entrance) and then do something unique (like putting the bath supplies in the far corner)?

    Just as we know that the foam monster with flailing arms in a Tokyo studio is just some guy in a suit making some easy money, we also know that Sobey’s doesn’t give a shit about it’s customers as long as they keep choosing their store over the kilometre away competition, so they too can make some easy bucks to give away at cheesy award ceremonies. Everyone is complaining about the staff – they’re undertrained and are making mistakes. At checkout, the girl had to cancel one input three times before she got it right. The other day, my mother was charged 21.95 instead of 12.95, which she was lucky to catch a couple of days later and get corrected. The staff all look young, the majority seem to be under 25, and “in store procedure” takes precedence over “customer service”.

    I think I’m going to stick to buying my food at Lobelaws. Rating: 5/10

    TOP

    Letter to the Editor

    To the editor:
    I simply to express my support for the Kyoto Accord, and hope Pickering-Ajax-Uxbridge MPP Dan McTeague will vote in favour of it when it comes up later this year.

    I am a young person, 27 years old, who is very concerned about the world I am in the process of inheriting. While I understand Kyoto will have economic consequences, I believe scaremongering on this basis is both irresponsible and representative of a parochial view. It would seem to me that those so heavily invested in a fossil fuel-based economy are refusing to see the economic benefits (and I would think, great opportunities) of a Green-based on.

    The jobs that will be lost are — like an ‘executioner’ — jobs that probably shouldn’t exist in the first place, since they are detrimental to the long-term survival of the biosphere.

    Members of parliament are from a generation older than mine. They have experienced and enjoyed an ecosystem that will probably not exist for my children or grandchildren. This is something new for us a human beings and as citizens or Canada; the rural generations of a century ago did not imagine their descendants not enjoying clean rivers and clean air.

    Why should we make the future pay for our selfishness?

    Kyoto may be considered a small and almost insignificant step, but we have to start somewhere.

    Please vote in favour of Kyoto.

    Timothy Comeau, Ajax

    Timothy’s Letters

    3. Timothy’s Letters | Timothy Comeau

    A. Letter to Google News
    From: news-feedback@google.com
    To: Timothy Comeau
    Subject: Re: Google Arts News [#930186]
    Date: Thursday 26 September 2002 2:46 PM

    Dear Timothy,
    Thanks for your helpful email about Google News. We’re considering a number of improvements based on feedback from our users, and we will certainly pass your comments on to our engineers. Given that we’re still fine-tuning this service, it’s too early for us to know which of the many great ideas we’ve received will be implemented. Thanks again for taking the time to write us and please visit Google News in the coming weeks to see our additions and improvements.

    For the latest on Google News and other Google innovations, you may want to sign up for our Google Friends newsletter at: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/google-friends/

    Regards, The Google Team

    —–Original Message—–
    From: Timothy Comeau
    Subject: Google Arts News
    Date: Thu, 26 Sep 2002 02:41:43 -0400
    I really like the Google news so far, but think you definitely need an arts page. I don’t give a shit about sports so your algorithms are wasting processing power on that one when it comes to people like me – and you know there are a lot of us out there! The lack of arts coverage in the media in general is depressing. With Google News which is new and hot, why shouldn’t you add to your hipness by making sure arts gets covered just as thoroughly as sports?

    Thanks,

    Timothy Comeau
    Toronto

    B. Letter to CBC Newsworld Program CounterSpin
    From: “counterSpin”
    To: “Timothy Comeau”
    Subject: Re: not that pleased
    Date: Friday 18 October 2002 10:25 AM
    Timothy:

    Thanks for your comments. CounterSpin is an independent co-production and all decisions regarding scheduling, broadcast frequency and commercials are made by the CBC management. I encourage you to forward your comments directly to the CBC through cbcinput@toronto.cbc.ca, or by contacting CBC President Robert Rabinovitch.

    Brent Preston
    Senior Producer
    At 01:11 AM 10/18/02 -0400, you wrote:
    >Eeeewwww….
    >
    >….it seems that whenever the higherups take a great show and make it
    >once a week, than it’s on its way to being cancelled….
    >
    >Counterspin is such a great and important show (though you too often have
    >the same right-wing windbags on -Jonathan Kay from the National Post and
    >Jason Kenny from the Alliance Party / please find more intelligent people
    >to articulate the views of the right -who with them as their spokespersons-
    >often seem like the Wrong Wing, which can’t be true given that they’re so
    >popular out west….) that I would hate to see it made irrelevant by being
    >on only once a week. Please say that it’ll be on for at least an hour and
    >half, or failing that, commercial free. Last season you were lucky to have
    >any conversations at all, since you kept going to commercials (which is
    >actually quite insulting to the demographic who is watching the show,
    >young people like myself who are concerned about contemporary
    >politics/state of the world, and not McCain’s french fries).
    >
    >Regardless, I’m looking forward to the new season.
    >
    >yrs,
    >
    >Timothy Comeau
    >
    >ps. I’d nominate Mark Kingwell from U of T to be the new host (if his
    >schedule permits of course. I also realized it’s far fetched, but hey,
    >wouldn’t that he great?) or Daniel Richler (god Big Life was a great show)


    C. Letter to his MP
    From: Timothy Comeau
    To: McTeague.D@parl.gc.ca
    Cc: email@danmcteague.net
    Subject: Please support the Kyoto Accord
    Date: Monday 21 October 2002 8:11 PM
    —————————————————————————–
    To: Right Honorable Dan McTeague
    Member of Parliment for Pickering, Ajax & Uxbridge
    Room 302 Justice Building
    House of Commons
    Ottawa, Ontario
    Canada
    K1A 0A6
    Mon. 21 October 2002

    I simply want to express my support for the Kyoto Accord, and hope that you will be voting in favour of it when it comes up later this year.

    I am a young person (27) who is very concerned about the world I am in the process of inheriting. While I understand that Kyoto will have economic consequences, I believe that scaremongering on this basis is both irresponsible and representative of a narrow minded parochial view. It would seem to me that those so heavily invested in a fossil-fuel based economy are refusing to see the economic benefits (and I would think, great opportunities) of a Green based one. The jobs that will be lost are – like an “executioner”- jobs that probably shouldn’t exist in the first place, since they are detrimental to the long-term survival of the biosphere.

    You are from a generation older than mine. You have experienced and enjoyed an ecosystem that will probably not exist for my children or grandchildren. This is something new for us as human beings and as citizens of Canada; the rural generations of a century ago did not imagine their descendants not enjoying clean rivers and clean air. Why should we make the future pay for our selfishness? Kyoto may be considered a small and almost insignificant step, but we have to start somewhere.

    Please vote in favor of Kyoto. You can count on my vote in the next election if you do.

    Sincerely,
    Timothy Comeau
    tim@instantcoffee.org

    Review – The covers of the books nominated for the Booker Prize (British Editions)

    Review – The covers of the books nominated for the Booker Prize (British Editions) | Timothy Comeau
    Life of Pi by Yann Martel
    The cover features an aerial shot of a tiger at one end of a boat, while a figure in the fetal position is at the other end. The view is from directly overhead, and one sees a school of sharks with a couple of turtles swimming beneath. The colours are muted, and it almost has the feel of a medieval fresco.

    This cover would not make me want to pick up the book, let alone read it. The art is somewhat crude. The fetal position silhouette screams some kind of philosophical sentimentality, and the presence of the tiger makes no sense. The fact that these are details that the text takes care of seems beside the point. I wouldn’t want to read a story about a tiger lost at sea, but that’s just me. Rating: 5/10

    Family Matters by Rohinton Mistry
    I find this to be a very attractive cover. The title text is in a purple or a blue (scanning usually distorts colours right?) and the author’s name is in red. It is a photograph of someone looking out over the sea; the allusions to Freidrich’s paintings are obvious. The fellow is wearing a gray hat and a matching coat, and is holding an umbrella. We see him from behind. He is also wearing white pants that are short and we can see his bare ankles. The details of his shoes are lost in the darkness at the bottom of the photo. Overall, you have a composition divided into three: the sky/water, the top of the concrete, and its side. The man straddles all three and dominates.

    With the hat and the umbrella combo, an anachronism today, the picture is evoking a 20th Century romance and the aesthetics of Beckett, with his tramps in bowler hats. Beckett had said that Freidrich’s paintings helped inspire his work, especially “Waiting for Godot”. This image brings the 19th Century romantic and the 20th Century existentialist together under Mistry’s theme of emigration (Mistry emigrated to Canada from India when he was 20) which seems to embody the existentialist doctrine of determining one’s fate while at the same time alluding to the romance of travel and adventure. Freidrich’s characters confront nature with their independence, while Beckett’s are crushed by nature’s indifference. The 20th Century wrestled with those two concepts in wars that proved man could control nature, but which also showed that nature couldn’t care less about our pettiness. In uniting these two disparate philosophies, this cover is excellent. I’d pick up the book and want to read it. Rating: 10/10

    Unless by Carol Shields
    This image at first glance evokes nothing of what the potential contents could be. It is a black & white photograph of mostly tree, but then you notice a girl in the lower right, stooping to pick up (?) or push (?) a ball. She has a bag at her waist, but it looks old as if it could be made of leather. You can also see that her hair is tied in a pony tail, and that she is wearing a white shirt with a skirt. The message conveyed is that she is either on her way or coming from school. Has she found this ball? Is she picking it up to toss it back to an afterschool soccer game?

    The tree is an oak, and by it’s size one can see that it is very old. A creature of endless centuries next to one so delicately young. A picture from the 1930’s or something. I wouldn’t be inclined to pick up this book. The image is a sentimental evocation, and the author’s name is bigger than the title. At the bottom one reads that she won the Pulitzer Prize: obviously now the author is a literary Midas and if she wants to bore us with some sentimental memoir cast as fiction, than the publishing industry isn’t going to stop her, because, hey, it might get nominated for the Booker Prize or something.

    The fact that the novel isn’t a sentimental memoir set in the 30s is why this cover ultimately fails semiotically. The image is a nice enough photograph and it would look nice in a hallway I guess (the hallway of some dreary bourgeois). In the way it freezes the dynamics of the scene it leaves me uncomfortable, which creates a dynamic nonetheless. Rating: 7/10

    The Story of Lucy Gault by William Trevor
    For some reason, amazon.co.uk doesn’t have a “see larger photo” for this title, so I have to work from the unclear image provided on it’s sales page. At first glance it looks like the stone markers of some prehistoric Stonehenge-like ring, though through squinty eyes, one can make out the ripples of sand on a beach. This image then is perhaps the weathered and eroded wooden stumps of on old pier at low tide. Both the initialy percieved image and the one actually present convey age, and the handwritten title, white against the gray-blue sky, also implies a story set in an era before typing was so common.

    The sea sure is popular with these cover designers. The use of handwriting points to an historical story. The book begins in the 1920s, so this is effective. But the use of the sea image is so generic, and in the context of the other nominated books, clich? (it’s clich? anyway but worse when next to 3 other books with the same subject matter) but the designer cannot be faulted for that. I’m bored by this cover and wouldn’t pick it up off the shelf. Rating: 4/10

    Fingersmith by Sarah Waters
    Is the text set in the 19th Century, or are these the gloves of an archivist? They have buttons, so I doubt it. Perhaps these are servant’s gloves? The title’s font features an elaborate “f” and the rest of the word is a little shaky, like something that came from an oldschool press with a metal typeface.

    This cover would entice me to pick up the text, though, I must say at this point, reviews always reflect the bias and predilections of the reviewer, and just because I have a thing for old documents and the dust of archives can’t necessarily translate into your wanting to pick it up too. I’m just sayin’…that because of my interests, this text featuring an image of white gloves on an old table top lying next to a patterned something or other which looks like some book from the 19th Century, would pique my interest.

    The online review at amazon.co.uk describes the text as “engrossing lesbian Victoriana”. In communicating the era, this image is effective semiotically, though it still looks a little prissy, and the author’s name is printed too large and with too much kerning. Rating: 8/10

    Dirt Music by Tim Winton
    This image conveys a youthfulness that comes across in somehow framing another sentimental sea image (it’s like a rule in book design or something: all novels must have sentimental covers to tug at the heart strings of nostalgia…but then again, I shouldn’t talk, considering the covers of some of my bookworks…). It conveys this youthfulness through the use of the title fonts and the framing. If they’d used a more standard “Times New Roman”-esque serif font, this would have been sentimental. But the use of a sans-serif font speaks to younger folk, and in the way the title is italicized gives it sarcasm. The youth, afterall, are dripping with sarcasm and irony.

    Ugh. I thought post 9-11 irony was dead. I was thankful for that, but no, it’s like aspirin, (a cheap and simple miracle drug): there is no better defense against the bewildering stupidity of the status quo than the roll of the eyes. The humor-irony formula is what gets us through the CNN days. That, and turning off the TV to read books with covers of beached boats, seen from the front, with waves gently in the background, the text hovering above the horizon line sans serif, simply conveying author’s name and title.

    I’m attracted to the subversion of what could have been another sentimental image. But gawd, another fucking sea cover. I’m in the bookstore browsing and I’m getting seasick. This is absurd… Rating: 7/10

    Winner: You can’t judge a book by it’s cover, but you can judge the cover. This year’s winner of the Booker Prize was Life of Pi but my winner is Family Matters.

    TOP

    Untitled Zine by James Whitman

    untitled zine, James Whitman 536 E20th Ave Vancouver BC V5V 1M8 jameswhitman@hotmail.com

    There’s not much to say beyond the fact that I really liked this zine. One: I appreciated the use of cardstock rather than paper, to give the book a secure feeling in the hands. Second: I liked the drawings, simple squiggly abstract line drawings in elegant black and white; no text and no title allows one to make what one wants to out of them. In my case, they reminded me of the work of the design firm M/M from Paris, whose work I am currently interested in (check out the album packaging of Bjork’s “Vespertine”). Summary: staple bound cardstock booklets printed with black and white squiggly drawings are hot. (Timothy Comeau)

    Passenger and Tour Guides

    Passenger & Tour Guides Exhibition catalogue, Kevin Rodgers, Derek Sullivan, published by ArtSpeak Gallery, Vancouver.

    As the intro says best, “Rodgers and Sullivan explore the construct if the West Coast as it is seen from the outside, with its attendant romanticization and associations with the ‘frontier'”. The package overtook the content, consisting of a beautiful card envelope printed with wild flowers which opens up to photographs of the exhibition of the same name. Other standard tourist images are printed on the envelope sleeves, in such a way that they could be used as postcards if one so wished. The envelope contains sheets of folded paper; most are cream, one is white. The cream sheets, evocative of elegant stationary, contains random handwritten fragments from something like a journal or personal letters. The white sheet unfolds to gorgeous hand drawn map of an imaginary coastal city. This one gets a grade of Z because A+ seems low. (Timothy Comeau)

    Losercore Issue 1 and Older Man Younger Woman by Maureen MacMillian

    Losercore Issue 1 and Older Man Younger Woman zines, 2$ each. c/o Pleasure Point RR 2 Barry’s Bay ON KOJ 1BO weetzie@webhart.net

    There seems to be a need in our narrative culture to tell our stories no matter how banal; Maureen MacMillian has shown her ID card at the gate of humanity with these humble publications: unlucky in love alternated by luck with love. The first, “Losercore”, tells the story of self-pity (“being the girl you leave behind when someone better comes along (usually better means bigger boobs, better figure, longer hair)… “) and regrets (…”regret # 43 I never told you how I felt and now you’re gone…”and 44 “…you were the coolest most magical soul and when I had you I let you go…”). A crueler reviewer would say that this is all cliché crap, but that would show a lack of respect for the universal experiences that allow such things as love and regret to exist in the first place. I’m sympathetic to this type of expression, whereas the other need we have to proclaim love from the rooftops I find more alienating. One gal’s prince charming is another’s sleaze; in “Older Man Younger Woman,” she’s found love with someone who’s thirty years older and has an ex-wife. He sounds great, she sounds happy, but the strength’s of this zine isn’t the exposition of her subjectivity, but rather it’s pleasant design, using standard 1950s nuclear family imagery with typewriter font and headlines done up in ransom-note-cutup style. Nothing groundbreaking here, this stuff feels like the literary equivalent of a chocolate chip cookie – sweet trivia. (Timothy Comeau)

    Small dead woman by Kevin Yates, Diana George and Charles Maude

    small dead woman Exhibition catalogue, Kevin Yates, Diana George and Charles Maude, published by ArtSpeak Gallery, Vancouver

    I recently saw Kevin Yates’ “small dead woman” at Toronto’s YYZ gallery, where its art world charm seemed rather forced, since in essence it just looks like some child’s forgotten doll. This catalogue is part of Artspeak’s series of matching up a text with a piece that has been exhibited in the gallery – in this case the accompanying text is by Diana George and Charles Maude, and entitled “Last Seen”. It expounds upon the unfortunate habit prostitutes have of getting murdered, and their bodies being found in public wilderness. The attempt is made to create meaning in this arc of being “last seen” in urbia and “found” in nature, ignoring the rather obvious fact that brush is good for hiding large things like bodies. I for one don’t believe there is a need to generate metaphorical significance out of the pragmatic practices of psychopaths. This book came in the unusual format of a file folder, which was aesthetically attractive, but makes for an awkward read. Given the binding is one of those slidy bar things I suppose the idea would be that I as the reader could disassemble it. However like all art in galleries which we are invited to touch and decline (due to tradition of not touching anything) I didn’t want to take it apart. Summary: food for thought with poor ergonomics. (Timothy Comeau)

    Letter to Timothy

    4. Letter to Timothy
    Ed Deary
    Sometimes when I read Instant Coffee I think about how much of a “affliction” living in a small town in the middle of nowhere is. So here is a short list of events:

    This weekend:
    Star Belly Jam, a music festival featuring “hippie” bands.
    Free camping, the all-day ticket price is 20$ a day.
    (note- I don’t think the bands are the reason to attend this: the lackey crowd, laced up should provide anybody with a reason to go. This is the equivalent to a trade show on drugs. I won’t go, but I look forward to the inevitable stories that will flow out. Really, some of the things that I have heard have been quiet re-tellable).

    So much should have been written down. My memory is not what it should be, and I am so afraid my weakness will keep me away from what I want.

    What are you doing now? Are you working out of the house and with your “instant coffee”? Do you still fight with your sister?

    I have to leave this place, move in with my mother in North Vancouver, and put my stuff in storage. You did this, how was it?

    Sometimes I think that I should get more student loan money and go to UBC’s English department. Other times I think that I should keep going with what I’m doing, (the relentless studio practice).

    At the Khyber, your stairway show blurred the separation between studio practice and the contemplative act. Sometimes I think of that show, the way you were able to weave idea and thing together. Sara’s art of cooking pulled me so far from school. Now I’m sewing trousers. Happy to run away from the institutions, learn to cook, and name it badly with the feminist quip; the private is political. God, some days I actually believed that I was doing art- staying home making myself dinner. Black on Black paintings have the same effect as picking one’s nose. So what the f–k, I want to leave the house now – engage with this public society. I live alone and plan to move home. Maybe that’s o.k?

    The Pope’s Mass Sunday 28 July 2002, Downsview Park

    1. Pope Mass Sunday 28 July 2002, Downsview Park
    by Timothy Comeau
    I got up at the time that I usually go to bed and took the TTC with people who were all dressed in their Sears best. I arrived at the grounds at 7am and walk into the crowd. It rains. Umbrellas go up. The boys choir begins to sing, and I shiver hearing Vivaldi’s “Gloria” which of course reminds me of the intro to the Frontline Pope documentary that was one of the reasons I wanted to see him in person. They also sang Handel’s Hallelujah, and this was entertaining while we waited. Then Elvis entered the building.

    The Pope’s helicopter flew over the crowd and people got excited. The Pope is like a Santa Claus who dresses in white and doesn’t have a beard. I guess this was the adult version of the Santa Clause parade. People were yelling, “close the umbrellas so we can see!” Enough people did this, so that I caught a good glimpse of him. When he drove by I saw him from his bad side (cause with his illness he leans to one side, so I saw him from the side he leans away from) so I didn’t really see his face, but it was more than a little awe inspiring. I got caught up in the moment, with people yelling; “wave!” and I waved. The excitement was intense. I was awed and joy filled to see him, which felt a little embarrassing, but then again, that’s why I was there, to see in person this man who I feel has had a influence on my life.

    I had faith that the rain would stop for the Mass, and it did. Throughout, I would follow those who were trying to get closer. For the most part the Pope was a green dot on the stage, and I watched the screens, but by the end I did get close enough to see the white of his hair. People were busy chatting and looking for lost members of their group and taking photographs, so it had this odd mix of solemnity and rock concert. With all the mud I thought of Woodstock, and one of the papers had described it as Popestock earlier in the week, and that seemed really appropriate that day. I felt bad when I had to squeeze past a couple of girl’s who praying during the benediction of the host, and I realized that I interrupted them in their moment. The Australians were on their knees at that point, which reminded me of the passage in the Bible where Jesus says, dont pray in public because then you’re just showing off and not honoring God, rendering the act sacrilege.

    Rating: 8 out of ten

    My rating for this is 8, cuz it was a once in lifetime experience and it was memorable. But that’s being totally subjective. If I wanted to pretend to be objective, I’d give it and the week surrounding it a 4 or even a 3, because the Catholics were weirdos, they trampled the grounds into mud, clogged up the drains so that business got flooded with sewage; preached their usual bullshit about how sex is bad and that all men had a duty to fatherhood, “whether spiritual or physical”, protested in front of the abortion clinic, clogged up the TTC, sang sing-alongs on the Go Trains, (especially that abysmal theme song, ugh) and generally drove me nuts with their fairy tales and “spontaneous discussion groups” on whether or not it was ok to marry Jews or Protestants. What an embarrassment to 2000 years of history and thought. (Timothy Comeau)

    Interview

    2. Interview Rza Davis talks with Timothy Comeau about his Joseph Beuys Petition

    RD: Timothy, why did you start the Joseph Beuys at the Ago petition?

    TC: Because Joseph Beuys is an interesting artist whose work I want to be able to see more of. I made a painting of that blackboard in art school but I’ve never been able to see it in person. I went to the AGO in the summer of 97 looking for it and it wasn’t there. That was five years ago. As far as I know, it hasn’t been displayed during this time. Meanwhile, you have that fucking rotting foam hamburger, kitchen sink and mediocre Andy Warhol hanging around boring me and I’m sure many other people. I asked people I knew who worked there if they could get the Beuys blackboard out of storage but they didn’t have any luck. So I started the petition.

    RD: What kind of response has it gotten?

    TC: Well, it’s been a little disappointing. Only got about 65 signatures in two months. Well, no, now that I think of it, that’s pretty good. I got some interesting responses. One person just wrote instead of their name “Poor Joseph Beuys (not like any of us undiscovered starving artists without representation at the AGO, my heart bleeds)” which I thought is a good point about that institution’s relationship to the city. One girl emailed me to say that she wouldn’t sign it because Beuys sucked. Well, you know that’s not the point. Maybe he did suck, but the question is, shouldn’t we get the chance to decide that for ourselves? I mean, at this point, I know Claes Oldenburg sucks. When I first started this and was spreading the word, a lot of discussion was generated on just how much stuff they have in storage that we never get to see, and it could get a little passionate. It’s a can of worms. Or, if you prefer another metaphor to that tired one, “you know you shouldn’t touch toads cuz they give you warts”. I heard that in a French movie that was set in my old hometown during the 19th Century.

    RD: That’s an old wive’s tale and the source of your quote is irrelevant to Beuys.

    TC: I know, but when you think about it, maybe not – we know today that toads don’t give you warts, but it’s still funny to hear and it reflects what people thought 150 years ago. And in some ways, I think that’s what Beuys was about, making work that was sometimes humorous, indulging it with this mythical bullshit that had roots in the past, and reminding us that art should not be seen as separate from life. Every time you make dinner you’re creating something, and every time you write a grocery list you’re drawing. This past summer I got into a conversation with a couple of the Catholic kids and after learning that I was an artist asked me to draw for them. So I did, and because I was put on the spot it was a really bad drawing. So I apologized, and they say, ” Oh, it’s really good, I can’t draw at all”. The correct answer for that, although it always escapes me in the awkwardness of the occasion, is “if you can write you can draw, since learning the alphabet is a matter of learning to draw shapes.” I found an old notebook from Grade 1 a couple of years ago I used while learning the alphabet and I could see that I was struggling with it. Now it’s unconscious. Anyone can do it if they want to take the time.

    RD: I’m not sure I agree with you that Beuys is relevant in uniting art and life, since, as you say, his work was infused with “mythical bullshit”. That type of thing seems to emphasize artificial hierarchical divisions.

    TC: That’s true, but that’s what his work means to *me*. I like the fact that this blackboard is essentially his lecture notes. I watched the video of the lecture he gave when he drew it while I was in art school, and that’s what impressed me. If his lecture notes can be considered a drawing, and fund a scholarship, why weren’t all the other lecture notes I’d seen scrawled across the blackboards of gradeschool and university given the same aesthetic status? I really took to that idea of markmaking. I started to look into his drawing more, and I like his drawings precisely because they’re so bad: I’ve tried and it’s impossible to draw as badly as that. (Even my drawing for the Catholic still retained some skill). In all of this, there’s an attraction, I guess because of his celebrity, because of his notoriety, and the point of the petition is that the public in Toronto deserves to experience that, and be given the opportunity to let his work mean something to *them*, instead of a contemplating a sink in a canvas, or seeing in person an Andy Warhol they’ve already seen a million times on tv.

    RD: I heard that one person thought your write up stank and so even though they agreed with you, they couldn’t put their name to it.

    TC: Yeah, I did write it in haste, and had to bite my tongue about the resentment I feel for their boring shows (except the David Hoffos one this summer was pretty good). I tried to flatter them instead. It’s an awkward write up, I agree, but I’d like to thank you Rza, for giving me the opportunity to better explain myself.

    RD: Why, you’re welcome. So where should people go to sign this if they agree with you?

    TC: http://www.petitiononline.com/beuys/

    Interview Review of Atanarjuat with Jon Sasaki and Sasha Havlik

    4. Interview Review
    A month ago, the Inuit production, Atanarjuat (The Fast Runner) opened at select big city theaters. Having read excellent reviews, but still having not seen it, Timothy Comeau asked Jon Sasaki and Sasha Havlik (who both work at Mercer Union) some questions.

    Does it have subtitles?
    S: Yes it has subtitles with great translation and you don’t feel like you’re missing the visuals and expressions to read.

    Is it the greatest movie ever made?
    S: No, but the best Canadian action film.
    J: You think? Doesn’t beat “Goin’ down the road.” If the Fast Runner had a bowling pin-jockey scene, we’d talk.

    Is it the Inuit Citizen Kane?
    S: Considering there’s never been a three hour epic film with an all Inuit cast – I guess your question has merit.
    J: Yeah.. it was like the whole film took place inside that little snowglobe. Lots of sled references too. Is that what you mean?

    Is the cinematography supercalafraglisticexpialadoscious?
    J: Dogma and dogsleds are a good match. Lars Von Trier would be proud.

    Does looking at all that white hurt your eyes?
    S: I was more concerned about the so-called three-hour running scene. But that was all hype. The landscape scenes through the seasons did get a lot of ooo’s and ahh’s from the audience.

    The production company, Igloolik Isuma Productions, is going to be part of this summer’s Documenta XI. Does this make sense?
    J: no comment here.

    One of the producers, Norman Cohn, began his film making career as a video artist. If this movie played in Mercer’s back gallery, instead of theaters across the world, would that enhance or diminish it?
    J: The film is, like, three hours long. If Mercer screened it, we’d have to offer snacks and stuff.
    S: I think the gallery would be a great location for an all-night movie screening. Would you be available to sit the gallery Timothy?

    Is the story good or boring?
    S: Even though it’s based on a traditional fable, it’s filmed a contemporary way without special effects.

    Do you feel myths are important in our cynical, technocratic age, or is that a question “pre-Sept 11”?
    J: I dig films that “update” familiar stories. i.e.. Steppenwolf became Rob Schneider’s “the Animal”, Faust was remade with a devilish Mr. Miyagi in the Karate Kid, and Billy Madison was a thinly veiled Hamlet. Myths are comforting.

    Would you be willing to watch another movie filmed completely in the Inuit language if it were a Hollywood blow-em-up? Is their a liberal minded PC thing going on it’s favor?
    S: This film has enough family saga to be a daily soap but why ruin a good thing by making a Hollywood version?
    J: What would they blow up, an ice floe?

    Rating: 8 out of ten

    Cremaster 1 & 4

    Cremaster 1 & 4
    directed by Matthew Barney
    at The Bloor Cinema, April 19 as part of the Images Festival
    by Timothy Comeau

    There was a time, almost ten years ago, when Cremaster, like MS Windows 3.2, was cutting edge. Yet, by now, mainstream video media as caught up with it. For example, the checkerboard dream sequence in the Big Liebowski, which came out two years later. It is slick and straightforward, easy to recognize as a dream sequence vignette, and in the use of chorus line girls, reminding me of Cremaster 1. But Barney’s work remains famously ambiguous, rather lushly endowed with production values that make his narcissistic narrative intriguing. While these films seemed a little Windows 3.2, they still benefit from its non-linear artiness.

    Cremaster 1 (1995)
    This one seemed like an apocryphal segment of a the 1986 James Bond film, “A view to a Kill”. The Sexually Suggestive Named Female Lead (SSNFL), is an Aryan goddess, part of a world wide conspiratorial enlist Nazi movement, who despise the more conventional white supremacist punk skin heads as being too proletariat. Trapped aboard one of Zoran’s blimps, one of two which hovers over the football field in Boise Idaho where Barney played college football (while he studied pre-med with ambitions to be a plastic surgeon) SSNFL considers escape, and stretches to keep her muscles from seizing up. In typical James Bond fashion, she’s absurdly trapped under a fruit laden table. Evil stewardess’ smoke and look out the windows, mindlessly obedient to Christopher Walken’s character, who is busy with Grace Jones and the planned flooding of Silicon Valley. SSNFL remembers radio grapes that are planted amongst the cornucopia, and gets a hold of them while the stewardess’ aren’t looking. Activating them by passing them through her shoes, they fall to the floor, and she begins arranging them, signaling choreography to the elite Nazi chorus line below. I think the plan must have been to entertain the world to death, or put everyone to sleep with the waltz music. This was certainly evident in the theatre, for when intermission came, everyone awoke from their daze, yawning and stretching.

    As she communicates with the chorus line, she daydreams of taming Roger Moore’s cheatin’ ways. She imagines herself as the ultimate controller of his testicles, which are symbolized by the blimps. They are helium filled balloons to her, and she holds them by the leash.

    Cremaster 4 (1994)
    This was the first Cremaster film, made way back when OJ Simpson went from being and ex NFL player to becoming the scandal of the decade. Filmed on the Isle of Man, which is famous for its motorcycle racing, this one featured Barney as a tap dancing satyr dressed in white. He lives out on a pier. He tap dances around a white plastic tile. He wears a hole in the tile and falls through to the ocean below. Meanwhile, two motorcycles equipped with sidecars, race around the island.

    Having fallen through to the ocean, he makes it back to the shore, boroughs under the beach, until he reaches the rocky cliff. He finds a tunnel through which he can make it up to the cliff top. This tunnel is shaped like the contour of a daisy. Squirming up the tunnel, he encounters vast amounts of Vaseline, which Barney has stated is a metaphor, a way of lubricating between concepts and scenes. He considers his films to be sculpture, something which must be viewed in many directions, and which moves slowly. I kept thinking of how long it would have taken to wash all of it off, yet Jon Sasaki, whom I saw the film with, more astutely summarized it as, “Matthew Barney as a giant sperm”.

    In the meantime, the racing motorcycles converge as a ram. Their testicles, which had moved away from their bodies, and become characters of emotion and thought (like Sesame Street????s orange and black striped Wormy), remind us adults of spending our early lives watching and empathizing with puppets. The racers converge on and are replaced by the figure of a ram. The satyr emerges unto the grass of the cliff top, greeted by his smiling attendants. At the end, the satyr is enthroned triumphant at the pier, his attendants are as happy as always, and bag pipe music swells to a painful level as the credits roll.

    I feel that Barney’s films benefit from their exclusivity, by the fact that we’ve all read about them, but not all had the chance to see them. Like the dream sequence in the Big Liebowski, they would become trivial rather quickly if Barney exposed their ambiguous symbolism and made them available at Blockbuster. Movies with line-ups rule, cause at that point they’re an event. These two had quite a lineup, and participating in this must see aspect I found more enjoyable than the films, which were mediocre.

    Rating: 6 out of ten

    (orginally published in the Instant Coffee Saturday Edition)

    Baseball Caps

    3. Baseball Caps
    By Timothy Comeau

    I like b-ball caps cause they keep the sun out my eyes. That’s the biggest reason I wear them, since I don’t own a pair of sunglasses. I also wear baseball caps cause it’s a habit, a personal tradition. This developed in the early 90s. In my high school graduation group photo, I’m the only one wearing a hat (cause it was blue cordroy and it rocked -and it was sunny out that day). While reaching for a hat I’m often reminded of my days in university residence, when I was scolded by a patriarchal figure for going to class with bedhead. “At least put a hat on for god’s sakes!” he said. Because of the good times I had then, and the fact that we all wore baseball hats in residence, the tradition that began as a teenager was nurtured. I remember at the time being fond of the Tragically Hip song, “50 Mission Cap”, whose main lyric “I worked it in to look like that” seemed to exemplify the relationship one has with ones hat – as you work it in as it accompanies you through these experiences that live on in memory.

    Sometimes I feel more comfortable with something on my head. I’ve worn other hat styles, but because of the ubiquity of baseball hats, wearing other styles usually draws for more attention than I’d like. You end up talking about the stupid hat you’re wearing. That quality of anonymous ubiquity I find appealing. You can do the whole “something on your head” thing without being too warm in a toque, keep the sun out of your eyes, and not draw undue attention to yourself.

    I’m glad that there are no photographs of me from the 1980s wearing acid wash. As well, I managed to make it through the 90s without getting a tattoo. But the one area fashion area where I don’t mind following the crowd is to wear the baseball hat, since they are the contemporary tricorn. An example of this is how last summer during the previews for the new Star Trek show, they had scenes with the mid 22nd Century characters wearing baseball hats, which was meant to convey that they were more contemporary then the 23rd and 24th Century characters known from the previous series.

    I’ve never been that much of a fashion conscious person, having known far more fashion victims than actual fashionable people, but I did become concerned a few years back that I wouldn’t date photographs correctly. It’s an interesting feature of fashion that one can date a photograph by what people are wearing; to within a decade when you’re dealing with obviously 20th Century photos. This is something I like about fashion in general, how it corresponds to that which we know by those two German words: the Kunstwollen and the Zeitgeist. It reveals something intrinsic about the human character’s need to belong to some group. As the anthropologists say, we are social animals and we wear clothes that reflect our tribal allegiances. Besides keeping the sun out of my eyes, and my hair in place, they help me date future photographs, and I can feel like I’m participating in a fashion sense particular to now.

    Trudeau, CBC television, March 31-April 1 2002, 8-10pm

    1. Trudeau, CBC television, March 31-April 1 2002, 8-10pm
    By Timothy Comeau

    I didn’t like the look of the commercials I saw for this show, but I knew I would watch it regardless since Trudeau was such a mensch. He was a man who was so widely admired that his death was a national patriotic event for some, but was also so reviled by the western provinces and in Quebec that they’re reluctant to put him on the money just yet.

    A. The Ubercanadian Colm Feore played Canada’s most famous international musician, Glenn Gould, and now he’s played Canada’s most famous politician, Mister Margaret. It made sense that he was cast as Trudeau, even though he looks nothing like him, a condition that almost seems expected after so many productions that strive to cast similar features. Because of these two roles, from such opposite ends of the white male canadian spectrum, I’ve now come to think of him as the ubercanadian, a role previously occupied by Trudeau himself as socialist-peacemaker-intellectual-world-traveler who loved Canada (and who Nixon hated!)

    B. Halifax Having lived in Halifax, I was distracted in the first episode by recognizing so much scenery. I found the Beatlemania allusion filmed at the AGNS particularly laughable, because it’s the only time in my life that I’ll see that many people running out of the AGNS in joy. I wonder how John Greer feels about having his statue used as a prop during that somewhat awkward sequence (however, I thought was an interesting way to present Trudeaumania by referencing the way Beatlemanina was portrayed on film by the Beatles themselves). Couldn’t they have found another location that wasn’t so obvious, and one in which didn’t trivialize the location by assuming that “no one’s going to know where this is, so we’ll use this as an urban campaign headquarters”? For the most part they disguised Halifax well. I must say that I saw a clip of the program on the Mike Bullard show the week before, wherein the silent little girl give Trudeau a rose, while he overlooks the scenery from some balcony. seeing the clip I thought that scene had been filmed in Montreal – only while watching the show on Sunday night, with the Haligonian teleology in place, did I recognize the location as being the top of the Westin Nova Scotian or thereabouts.

    C. Stylization Despite the fact that I’ve recently developed an allergy to stylization that exists only to prettify weak or boring ideas, I like the way it was used in Trudeau to enhance a weak budget and by-default nature of the casting. I thought this was a fair and legitimate use of stylization, which I’m defending agaisnt those who hated this obvious example of “cbc canadiana” – that usually wacky and poorly produced quality of broadcasts that makes CBC’s recent American marketing campaign futile. For example, my sister’s friend, who watched it with us, scoffed at when one of the dates fell from the top of the screen and then became unsynchronized. Such unexpected effects, in a biopic, was a surprise and kept my interest, whereas a slick and over-expensive American production would have bored me with it’s earnestness and had me channel surfing. Considering they wrote some of the script from cabinet minutes only realeased last year, the content was earnest enough without needing to be visually slick. Life in reality is not slick, and this after all, was a re-presentation of a reality.

    D. The Best for Last I’ve long wished that a biopic would acknowledge the reality of the subject matter by using original footage here and there. My simple reason is so that I could be reminded of what the original looked like, or what the reality was like against the recreation. So, at the very end of the film, here was THE REAL Trudeau, who wasn’t as handsome as Colm Feore, nor as tall, delivering an early version of his “Just Society” speech at the 1968 Liberal Candidate Convention. As a whole, “Trudeau” was better served by using archival material, because I was reminded of the reality of this story, and got a feel for the marked difference between then and now.

    E. Completely Gratuitous It was also nice to see Knowlton Nash again via the archival footage, since he was such a presence in my pre-cable childhood.

    Related Links
    http://cbc.ca/trudeau/
    http://www.johngreer.ca/publicart/origins/originsFrameset.html

    Rating: eight out of ten

    Canada vs. USA Gold Medal Game, Salt Lake City Winter Olympics, Sun 24 Feb 2002

    3. Review – Canada vs. USA Gold Medal Game, Salt Lake City Winter Olympics, Sun 24 Feb 2002
    by Timothy Comeau

    As much as I hate hockey I was jumping around at the end of this game, and even did a little dance of joy. I never thought I’d jump off a couch in excitement over a goal, but my arms pulled me up and up after the Sakic goal in the 3rd period that made it 5-2. I was also charmed by the idea that a loonie had been embedded in center ice the whole time, which somehow brought us the incredible luck of winning the gold with both the women’s and men’s teams.

    Rating: eight out of ten (ten of ten if I’d been drunk in a bar downtown and then wandered around with a flag in the streets saying wuhu).

    2. Lecture Review – Takashi Murakami, Harbourfront Centre’s Brigatine Room, 14 February 2002 7pm

    2. Lecture Review – Takashi Murakami, Harbourfront Centre’s Brigatine Room, 14 February 2002 7pm
    by Timothy Comeau

    Intro
    I’ve tried to be a regular at the Power Plant lectures for the past while, though this doesn’t mean I’ve managed to see them all. What I’ve noticed is that of the ones I have attended, there is almost always a video component. Either the artist shows excerpts (Atom Egoyan; Arnout Mik) or – the one that really sticks out in my mind – the actual lecture itself (Phillip Monk interviewing Douglas Gordon in the Fall of 2000), is presented on a screen.

    Takashi Murakami’s presentation, on Valentine’s Day, also featured video. While the audience gathered, scenes from a documentary on him and his work (japanese version) played in a loop, which was effective in giving the crowd something to do while they waited.

    When the lecture did begin, he sat at a table to the left of the stage with his interpreter, who he didn’t really rely on. Having seen lectures by foreigners before, I expected what we usually see when foreign leaders visit foreign lands – speak in sentences, or small paragraphs, and then pause to allow the translation. In this case, Murakami simply read from a prepared document, in a halting broken way, but I nonetheless appreciated the effort. His prepared essay went into the history of anime, the uniquely Japanese method of animation, which is an obvious influence on his work, and concluded with the presentation of two videos.

    Something notable about anime
    Since his work involves sculpted mushrooms, he pointed out something that I have never noticed before; in almost every anime film, no matter what the story line, a mushroom cloud is depicted. His sculpted mushrooms appear howvever to be of the more magical variety.

    The videos
    One was a short documentary showing the process at his Hiropon Factory, and the preparations for his show at the Museum of Contempoary Art Tokyo last spring. (Both the show and the video were entitled “summon monsters? open the door? heal? or die?”). The other video was part of a larger work that will be debuting in Paris this summer.

    I think it would be overly presumptuous to say that because he didn’t speak English so well he decided to just show videos, however, I thought it worked out beautifully. Usually in the middle of lectures my mind wanders, and I barely remember anything, but being a TV baby I hardly ever forget videos. I felt I learned more and was able to appreciate his practice more because of the presentation of these two works.

    With regard to the second video, which was a critique of American culture.
    Murakami introduced it by saying that the theme he is working with for the upcoming Paris show is a question: is it the case that America provides the line drawings and asks other cultures to fill in the colours? The video featured scenes from American films, opening with the scene from “Patton” (1970) where he denounces losers, and then moving on to the famous line in “Apocalypse Now” (1979), “I love the smell of napalm in the morning”. These scenes highlighting the American glorification of violence than move into the Japanese attacking Pearl Harbor from last summer’s movie of the same name. The film concluded with scenes of Japanese girls singing a song on some TV show, overlaid with news footage scenes of the World Trade Centers being hit (from every angle available) and collapsing. An audience member asked what song it was the girls were singing. His interpreter explained that it was from a Japanese festival called girl day. The tradition is that dolls are collected on this day, being given to the girls by boys, and are displayed in a hierarchy, the top dolls comparable to the figurines of a wedding cake – boy and girl together. The song expressed the girl’s wish to be on the top shelf with the boy. Murakami explained that he feels that since their defeat in WW II, there has been a tendency to avoid confrontation, and to focus on the good things in life when confronted with a crisis. Thus the song juxtaposed with WTC was evocative of this.

    Art Star
    On a more general note, in some interviews and reviews of Murakami, a similarity with Andy Warhol is mentioned. His use of pop culture (for him, otaku rather than soup cans) and in the fact that he calls his studio practice a factory (and runs it as a small business manufacturing marketable goods). The aspect that connects this to celebrity was evident at the end, when a small crowd gathered around the table to get autographs. And not only did he indulge the whims of these young admirers (they all looked like art students) with a signature, he also indulged them with drawings, that will probably end up on e-bay someday.

    Rating: nine out of ten

    Related Links
    http://www.parco-city.co.jp/dob/
    http://www.jca-online.com/murakami.html
    http://www.hiropon-factory.com/plofilenew/murakami/index-e.html
    http://www.mfa.org/exhibitions/takashi.html
    http://www.carnegieinternational.org/html/art/murakami.htm
    (more through google search – http://www.google.com)

    Timothy’s week in review

    4. Timothy’s week in review

    sat (jan 19): I overslept. I should have gotten up at noon, when I woke, but due to the usual lazy fantasies, ended up catching a couple more hours of winks, and got up around 2. At 4.30, I went to the main branch of the library to borrow Jorge Luis Borges’ “Collected Fictions”, which at first I almost was unable to borrow, since I had 8 bucks in fines from October. I gave them five and they let me borrow it. This was a minor annoyance, but given that they let me take it, I put it out of my mind quickly. So I spent the evening immersed in these stories that I should have read long ago, reflecting on the fact that I hate so much fiction because so much of it is uninteresting, but these Borges stories, full of mysterious books and characters, are right up my alley. Watched Jack Black on SNL, which was also a reminder of how good brilliant things are. The week before, Cat Power’s songs expanded the richness of my world beyond measure, and finally made me understand viscerally the limits of corporate culture. Listening to those songs, I felt there was no longer any need to watch TV again. This is the power of human creativity. Cat Power, Borges, and Jack Black, all seem to be examples of how sad, tired, and limiting homogenous culture is, and how amazing it can be to let people be exceptional.

    sun: Dad made a turkey in his big cast iron pot. It was good but a little overcooked. Worked on some of my essays, read Borges stories.

    mon: Finally did my laundry.

    Found a website (www.lcarscom.net) which reproduces the trek interfaces. Downloaded some animations, and deleted some. I went through the computer and tried to clean it up – deleted all of Michelle’s stuff (with her permission) which freed up 16megs.

    The turkey leftovers were turned into a good turkey soup.

    tues: Got up around 1.45p / up late watching TV then listening to Cat Power. Did some more laundry. Sent off a Halifax IC announcement in the afternoon. Michelle is gone for two weeks on a cross Canada business trip.

    wed: Got up around 1.30. I replied to Steve’s letter, and as well to another letter I got from C in the evening. I also went to the grocery store, where I bought a new toothbrush and my own toothpaste, since I’m sick of Crest.

    Had a good supper that consisted of mushrooms, green onions, onions, garlic and spinach heated with olive oil, some poultry seasoning, pepper, and the addition of curry sauce. Let simmer until water boiled off and sauce thickens. Yum. Ate this and triscuits while watching one of the best episodes of Enterprise yet – “Dear Doctor”. Memorable moment – The crew is watching “For Whom the Bell Tolls” (1943) which is interesting enough, that it would be over 200 years old at that point (imagine if we had video from 1794!) Ensign Cutler asks Dr. Phlox, “They don’t have movies where you come from do they?” He replies, “We had something similar a few hundred years ago, but they lost their appeal when people discoverd their real lives were more interesting”. I’ve said similar about the appeal of politics over reality tv shows.

    thurs: I woke up at 1.30p, after being up for about an hour and half around 7am, cause Michelle was calling from Calgary to chat with Mom.

    I woke up in the afternoon after dreaming of watching a big ass news story on TV, the details of which were hard to follow since I was watching it in the kitchen, and the extended family (including my maternal grandmother) was there chatting and making a lot of noise. (I remember Nanny bending over to sweep something from underneath the kitchen table). The subject of the news was that they thought a nuclear weapon had gone off… images from India and Pakistan were flashing across the screen intercut with the pundits. A menacing looking mushroom cloud ala Hiroshima (but in DV colour) was featured prominently, in addtion to a scene of it being on the front page of the Globe and Mail.

    There was video of the event taking place. A dirty cloud fireball shooting up into the sky from the right of the camera frame, reaching a specfic point in the distance, where it became invisible, then a briallant fireball expanding and creating the nasty brown m-cloud. I watched this with my father and said it had to be nuclear, at least a small one, to create that much energy that fast.

    The details emerged – an american war plane had bee hit with a missile as it flew over india/pakistan. The war plane carried two small nuclear weapons / and thus, the missile ignited them, and hence this event.

    I was all gung ho to go downtown, about to leave the house actually, when I checked my email – good thing, cause Jenny had written to postpone our planned meeting that night. I still wanted to go downtown, so I tried to make plans with Sasha, but alas she wasm’t up to it.

    Applied for some jobs online / Peter Gzowski died / Ordred pizza for supper / spent the evening reformating resume and cv.

    fri: Aimed to take the 11.55 train – got to the station at 11.50, but was still able to buy a coffee and get my ticket validated (since it was frayed it wouldn’t cancel so I had to go to the booth) and jog up to the platform just as the green go arrived.

    Once I got downtown, I walked up to Queen St, browsed in Pages, then went over to Bak Imaging on Spadina to drop off some slides for duplication. Then went back over to Queen to catch a streetcar. Dropped into the magazine store right there at Queen and Sp and saw Rosemary, so we exchanged some friendly whats-new chat.

    Arriving at Mercer at 1.45, I met the new intern, Samm, and we began stuffing the enevelopes with the brochures for the next show, opening on Thursday.

    I was there until about 5, and I was in the mood for walking, so I strolled along Queen St, slowly making my way back to Union Station. Arriving home around 7.30, I made fish and french fries (‘cept the potatoes aren’t very good for frying, so it wasn’t as good as I’d hoped) and worked on the computer. Went to bed around 3, after watching some TV (the usual: Politically Incorect; Conan O’brien; Star Trek).

    Timothy’s suggestions for band names, or artist run centres

    1. Timothy’s suggestions for band names, or artist run centres:

    1. The Cute Camera Batteries
    2. The Milwaukee Walkie Talkies
    3. Light Bear Pee
    4. Disposable Articulation
    5. Master Nation
    6. Separation Seminar
    7. The Rainforest Drones
    8. Stop Sending Spam
    (with stylized SSS logos)
    9. Dogs vs. Cats
    10. The Tea Bags

    Excerpts from letters describing gallery going in Toronto 2001

    1. Excerpts from letters describing gallery going in Toronto 2001
    Timothy Comeau

    From a letter to Ed Deary, (14 Sept 2000)

    Finding inspirational treasures on the Radiohead website. This from there:

    this will take a long time to load up.
    think of it as walking through a gallery.
    imagine your glass of warm cheap wine. the sweat under
    your jumper. the hooray north oxford wife-swapping types
    with cash. the snidey critics. the billowing woman with
    the uncomfortably loud mundane monologue. your old
    tutor the one who told you couldn’t paint for shit. the
    pristine white walls. the young dot com couple worrying
    about whether it will clash with the carpet. the discreet
    cocktail drum and bass noise…
    thom.

    From a letter to Nick Eley (14 May 2001)

    I go to openings, introduce myself, shake hands, meet artists whose work I’ve seen around, and generally, I feel like I’m performing a piece called “Being Ingratiating”. I must admit to a certain fascination with my ability to win people over with a touch of flattery and “oh, I’ve seen your show!” I guess this is why I describe it as seeming like a performance, because I don’t really know how I do it. I guess hanging out with B—- all those years taught me something.

    From an MSN Messenger chat, (11 October 2001)

    Timothy says:
    christ, art is beginning to drive me crazy again
    Timothy says:
    stupid crowds and stupid parties
    Timothy says:
    it’s always the same
    Timothy says:
    how many parties can you have in a year? gee
    T-Co says:
    you’re art boy insanito
    Timothy says:
    am I?
    T-Co says:
    sure, why not
    Timothy says:
    why not what? party or be an art boy
    T-Co says:
    you said you were going to art parties all the time and it was making your *crazy*
    Timothy says:
    oh yes. I’m not planning on going to the gladstone / that’s mostly why / but at the same time it’s crazy because…
    Timothy says:
    …volunteering at Mercer and at C magazine, you get all of these invites in the mail, and it makes you realize just how much is out there, and it’s like top 40 radio….this stuff that people pour their passion into and it just gets lost between the selections. It’s depressing
    T-Co says:
    i understand what you’re saying…
    T-Co says:
    what’s that expression same shit, different smell.
    Timothy says:
    yup. That’s it exactly
    T-Co says:
    eventually you realize that you are going to these things outta habit/ or because you*should*/or because you kinda don’t wanna miss it – just in case its intriguing for a change
    Timothy says:
    yes. That’s it, it’s mostly habit…don’t have anything else to do. I guess I’m just noticing how many of these things involve alcohol…and I like to drink, it’s just I dont like to drink every bloody week…it’s no fun if it’s regular…
    Timothy says:
    It just seems tedious right now. There’s a glut of social activity. Come January I’ll be desperate for something social
    T-Co says:
    plus there’s a level of pretension i could do without

    Lights On Lights Off Sucks and Ain’t Afraid to Say So

    Lights On Lights Off Sucks and Ain’t Afraid to Say So
    “Work No. 127, Lights Going On and Off” (2001), Martin Creed

    I wanted to write about Martin Creed’s piece, which won the Turner Prize this year. It consists of an empty room where the lights go on and off every 30 seconds. A version of it is currently showing at the Art Gallery of Hamilton as part of their Contemporary Projects Series.

    I want to say that I hate this piece, and I don’t feel any responsibility to defend it – I say that because that’s what I feel is going on. Too many critics are talkin’ about how good it is, which it seems they have to do to justify their education and the establishment represented by the Tate Gallery. I also want to say that just because I hate this work, doesn’t mean I have anything against Mr. Creed personally. I can well imagine us bonding over the inside joke nature of this controversy. The work does have its merits. The part of me taught to be politically correct and open-minded can find some reasons to like it. I’m especially drawn to Creed’s statement about how he didn’t want to clutter up the world with more stuff.

    However, that being said, I resent being in the position where because I’m supposed to be an artist with a modicum of intelligence, I am supposed to line up and defend the committee’s decision to give the prize to what I think is an insignificant work, to fulfil my duty in educating a misguided public. While I have no problem with Creed’s right to express his idea, what I really have a problem with is that it was awarded the Turner Prize and that it was part of the Turner exhibition. It’s a minor work that doesn’t deserve to be given hierarchical status by the Tate gallery. They could have gone with his “Half the Air in a Given Space” (2000) which consists of balloons filled up with just that. A better work it seems to me, mostly because it involves something and requires some effort of execution.

    Now if only they had The Clapper installed in the room where they gave out the award, so that the applause would recreate the piece, then I would be ecstatic. That would have been great. It would have been dependent on the audience’s participation and presumably the lights would have flashed on and off much more rapidly. It would also have echoed the original work, and made it instantly more complex.

    The Turner Prize has become associated with rewarding shock art, to such an extant that the Channel 4 website (co-sponsors of the Prize) list a chronology of Shock Art in order to make the point that “the shock of the new” is old school. What we/they/whoever accept as the banal establishment, was once controversial. So the agenda seems to be set: the award goes to what pisses off the “ignorant” and media jaded public.

    It seems so glaringly obvious that he won only because his work was the most controversial. Before Creed was announced the winner, people were already complaining about it. The works by the other artists, Richard Billingham, Isaac Julien, and Mike Nelson, had more going for them aesthetically, if not conceptually. (Personally, I like Billingham’s photos, so I was rooting for him).

    But my discomfort is not merely the disappointment of my fave losing. It’s because the winner is so literally vacuous. This work is too easy. It’s too easy to explain as something wonderful. This is a pure bullshit piece. It is too easy to defend using bullshit. It is too easy to say stuff like ‘it represents the dialectic of good and evil ‘ (Christ is often metaphorically referred to in relation to Light, right?) too easy to say that it encapsulates in a silent (and therefore poetic) way the relationship between life and death. And extending this life vs. death concept, is it too much to say that “Work No. 127, Lights Going On and Off ” reminds me of Buddhist teachings of what happens in death – the question being where does the soul go when we die? The answer: do we ask where a flame goes when we extinguish it? F-off I want something more substantial!

    The National Post stated in its Commentary page “Mr. Creed literally made nothing. He has achieved the logical end of art, for if anything and everything may be regarded as art – even a room devoid of anything except a light bulb – then nothing is art. This is obviously all to the good. The practitioners of contemporary art can all go home – and we can all ignore them”.

    “For if anything and everything may be regarded as art – than nothing is art.” Isn’t the Post the very paper run by capitalists that want anything and everything to have a price? I suppose then, in the end, nothing will have a price? If I pulled this argument on them they’d shake their heads and call me a stupid artist. I could say that this twisted argument is thus far the most convincing in favor of neo-liberal economic theories. Open markets will make everything in the end free, for if an empty room is not art because it is art, than Winnona Ryder is not guilty of shoplifting, since she already owned those clothes.

    Not so far fetched actually. One of the Buddhist mailing lists I’m on had a quote by Zen master, in which he stated that the whole world belonged to us. His glasses for example – we let him wear them because we knew his eyes were bad. They didn’t belong to him, and they didn’t belong to us. They represent an act of mutual agreement, rather than of ownership.

    I appreciate this piece in the sense that it is able to inspire someone like me to consider what I feel is valuable in art, but “Work No. 127” is like a naked Osama streaking through Time Square – an obvious and glaring target. In this case, x marks the spot for this kind of cynical and nihilistic criticism lobbied by people who don’t care about art to begin with. Instead of going with the “everything can be art” and suddenly digging Fluxus and Yoko Ono, and appreciating the wonderful variety of life (that’s what it does for me anyway) they have to go with “…therefore nothing is art and we can ignore artists”. Nothing is art anyway, just like nothing has a price – these are just constructions we cherish for whatever stupid reasons we humans have. These jerks have been ignoring artists all along, and are seizing this masterpiece as the proof that they were right – just like I seize on the fact that that free trade is rotten if it requires CSIS investigations of the Ragging Granies and Jaggi Singh (while Montreal terrorists plan to blow up the Los Angeles airport) to be implemented on a hemispheric scale. Does that mean I get to ignore evils of capitalism?

    My attitude may suggest he should have censored himself, to know better than to provoke the right wing. To me, it’s no so much about censorship as it is deciding what’s worth one’s time. It’s not worth the time of the right wing because they’ve got their golf business meetings. Golf isn’t worth my time since I’ve got openings to go to. But I hope that the opening is going to be rewarding in some way. If I thought about making a piece consisting of lights going on and off, I’d think I could do better than that. I don’t want to waste the gallery’s time, or the audience’s, with something so vacuous. And I don’t feel that driving down to Hamilton to see this work is worth my time or the gas. The context that the gallery provides doesn’t do enough for this piece – I still feel that if I want to experience it I can just play with a light switch.

    There’s no reason that Creed need censor himself, but I thought the whole jury process involved in getting an exhibition helps guard against works that waste our time. Unfortunately, given that I haven’t heard a lot of glowing reviews of much of anything in the art world lately, it seems the juries aren’t doing their job – leading to an attitude that says “we might as well have lights going on and of in a room, and might as well give it a prize”.

    This type of thing was done much better 40 years ago by the Fluxus crew – and their legacy set the stage for this work. As the headline for the artnewspaper.com article, (link below) says, it’s “as exciting as hearing old jokes retold”. As such then, it’s the perfect artwork to end this stupid year, full of foot and mouth disease, kamikaze terrorism, and a war, crises that haven’t been examples of the best thinking. From now on, I’d like the Powers That Be to have more brains, which would include awarding the Turner Prize to something more deserving and not necessarily controversial. In the meantime, I have to make a salad.
    – Timothy Comeau

    Related websites:

    http://www.nationalpost.com/commentary/story.html?f=/stories/20011212/858202.html
    http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/entertainment/arts/newsid_1706000/1706637.stm
    http://www.tate.org.uk/britain/exhibitions/turnerhome.htm
    http://www.channel4.com/turner/NoFlash.htm
    http://www.theartnewspaper.com/news/article.asp?idart=8410
    http://www.artgalleryofhamilton.on.ca/current.htm

    Contemporary Art Project Series: Martin Creed continues at the Art Gallery of Hamilton until Feb. 3.

    (originally published in Instant Coffee Saturday Edition)

    Found on the floor of the Go Train (Eastbound to Oshawa), Midnight, 19/20 October 2001

    Josh: I am so sorry! I will try very hard ok! I’m sorry.

    Dina: You have nothing to be sorry about. I’m sorry. I’m pushy. I want to be your friend and your girlfriend.

    J: This has absolutely nothing to do with being your fault. I’m not very self confident oh. I just don’t see much in myself but so much more in others. I’m really sorry, I feel so stupid like I am ruining our relationship by doing this.

    D: Josh, please stop. I love you for who you are. I don’t care about anyone else! Please believe me. Don’t feel stupid, you aren’t ruining our relationship. Just trust me.

    J: I’m sorry! I will try

    D: Do you still love me!?

    J: Yes, do you love me?

    Lecture Reviews

    Lecture Reviews by Timothy Comeau
    (Wherein the reviewer reveals his bias):I didn’t know who Mik was and am still unsure how to say his name.
    Aernout Mik, Harbourfront Centre’s Brigatine Room, 20 September 2001 7pm

    Normally for Power Plant lectures in the Brigantine Room, the room is full of chairs, but this evening, a week and three days after the proverbial shit hit the fan, there were half as many, and of that, barely half were filled. The works presented by Mik were oddly au courant given the circumstances. The first video he showed, depicted stunned stockbrokers sitting around a trading room, their computers off and papers scattered everywhere. Even though the video was made much earlier, was this not the scene experienced the previous week’s Tuesday?

    And that weighed on the lecture. Aernout Mik gave a subdued performance. He chose not to stand on the stage, but to walk around the front of it. He wore a lapel mike, which made him appear less like a celebrity at a genre-convention (which is exactly what he was–wasn’t he?) and more like a member of the audience. Mik sat at the edge of the stage while showing examples of his video works, which depicted fictive scenes that caricatured disaster. He remarked that he was uncomfortable and was not sure how he felt about the works. His uncertain nature diminished his authoritarian role, erasing the relationship of dictator and dictated to. It was as if he was also experiencing his own work for the first time.

    There’s been a lot of community spirit in the last few weeks, which is at least one silver lining in the cloud of paper and ash — a scene Hollywood has depicted a thousand times, but still fails to give the lasting impressions of handicam images of a doctor hiding behind cars saying, “I hope I live, I hope I live.” Fade to black.

    Rating: Eight out of Ten

    I have admired Kingwell for some time.
    Mark Kingwell, Aesthetics PHL 285, University of Toronto, 27 September 2001 12-3pm.

    What is beauty anyway, especially now? Kingwell’s subject of the day was Kant’s views on beauty, that elusive something that supposedly gives us a glimpse of higher forms of being. Kingwell displayed his intellect with logical diagrams, that may have lacked Beuysian beauty, but displayed Cartesian design. (I thought that overhead displays would have been great, but then again maybe they would have just been distracting and in bad taste).

    Kingwell is so good, I wish all my teachers were as great. He knows his subject matter as if he made it all up himself. And, most importantly, he knows his audience. Instead of boring us with the stupid old “What if a demon were deceiving me” bullshit that is the usual when explaining Decartes, he used a contemporary example: “The Matrix”. (An aside if you will – I hated The Matrix because I feel it is too amateurish. It is such high school stoner philosophy. What if reality is all in our heads? Gee, not that sophisticated. But until then, I hadn’t connected Decartes to what has become amateur in our time).

    The mastery of the performance was not matched by the set design. Like a good wine served in a paper cup, the architecture of a cement block room can suck the life out of any good material. I was left feeling like a stressed out student rather than an enriched human being, though the mastery of Kingwell as a teacher did leave me feeling somewhat more able to understand the relevance of this stuff.

    Last word: It is so nice to be in a group where one can say the word “canonical” and not have to stop and explain it. Instead, that privilege was saved for the word, “belletristic”.

    Rating: Ten out of Ten

    (originally published in Instant Coffee Saturday Edition)

    Timothy’s Catch Phrases

    Timothy’s Catch Phrases

    >From: “Timothy Comeau”
    >To: “Stephen MacEachern”
    >Subject: Catch Phrases
    >Date: Fri, 28 Sep 2001 20:06:59 -0400
    >
    >Hi Steve,
    >
    >I need your help with something
    >
    >I’m trying to compile a list of my catch phrases, including the famous, “What the fuck do you care” and “Helloh”. These spring to my mind since you always teased me with them. Can you remember any others besides “Auf de Mauer”? (Recently I have been saying “Oy vey”).
    >
    >I’m sure there are some that I’m missing. Can you think of any?
    >
    >Timothy

    So far then:
    1. What the fuck do you care?
    2. Helloh
    3. Auf du Mauer
    4. Super x from the Seventies
    5. Dude!
    6. Okay
    7. I don’t care
    8. Oy Vey
    9. yeah, un-uh, anyhoo

    From: Steven MacEachern
    To: Timothy Comeau
    Date: September 30, 2001 9:32 PM
    Subject: Re: Catch Phrases

    I know a couple….
    “dude!” – very recent
    “okay” – your answer to almost anything
    “I don’t care” – another answer to almost anything
    That’s the one’s that spring to mind. What are you going to do, put them on a t-shirt?
    Anyway….talk to ya soon.
    Steve-o

    (orginally published in Instant Coffee Saturday Edition)

    Parks Canada or the Technonaissance?

    Parks Canada or the Technonaissance?

    The Khyber, 10 July – 5 August 2001

    I. Prelude –

    A constructed geography.

    How did I begin to think about what an idyllic landscape was? I am fond of springtime mud, since it reminds me of good times in the springs of my childhood. But I’m thinking of how cool it would have been to play in some of the landscapes of Ajax…that stream, that hill, seem perfect for imagined scenarios, playing soldier, playing castle, and yet, they are so unsuitable because of the pollution, because of the highways. They are fragments of a greater ideal

    Where 22nd Century characters walk, and say,

    “My, look at that stream, these lovely trees, this beautiful park”.

    For my adult mind, where sci-fi has taken over the role once occupied by castles and forts, there is something “utopian” in the ways these parks are designed, and I think about how things like this, parks, the landscaping, in residential areas are built to last. (Although, unfortunately, it is conceivable, that they too could be plowed over one day for another high-rise).

    These parks are beautiful, in the same way that Chinese social realist art is beautiful – well designed and executed, but undermined by a disturbing ideology. The parks are like IKEA furniture made with grass and trees. Here, it’s a human imposition upon nature, which is something that needs no human presence to function correctly.

    The stream is now clear,

    in this constructed geography.

    The streams are now filthy. Every time I walk to the train down the street, I pass over a portion of the main stream that flows around here. Last September I saw a heron standing in it, which seemed out of place considering how polluted the stream is. Usually when I cross that bridge, I admire the slope of its hills and the flow of its water which reflect the perfect stage from which to play mediaeval scenes.

    On the net I saw Florence Italy from the sky.

    (http://www.vps.it/propart/fi1xc.jpg)

    It too once had walls, but these have been absorbed by its own red-brick urban development. Could it be that in 500 years, historians will look back and talk about our time in a similar way?

    It’s a comforting thought, to see the all of our creative energies, to look at all of the resources we use to construct art objects, like films, and TV shows, which future historians would look at without the hierarchies of High and Low that we use today, and they would marvel at this time period, when computers and cars and robots are new.

    But at the same time, what are the chances that civilization has at least 500 more years to go, what with the way we are squandering our resources (for example, plastic comes from oil, oil is non renewable, and look at the waste plastic grocery bags represent)? In addition to the stockpile of nuclear weapons and the shortsightedness of the business and the political elite?

    At least, if we go out, it’ll be on a high note, eh?

    The technonaissance, or The Late Age of Capital.

    The Late Age of Capital – I borrowed this term from an historian, who wrote a book called A Short History of the Future(1). The book is many things – a sci-fi novel, a projection of current trends, and an academic exploration of our current utopian ideas. In the book, the mid 21st Century is marked by the third world war. Nukes destroy the Northern Hemisphere. From the ashes of this capitalist civilization, a new socialist world government arises [Utopia # 2] whose economic philosophy is anti-capitalist along the lines of: Never again will we allow the world to become so crappy by allowing short sighted profiteers to override human concerns.

    The early days of plastics

    I was going to the Royal Ontario Museum a lot last year. I had seen the movie Gladiator and was struck by certain aspects of it that clashed with the world as I knew it today. Especially the line where Maximus tells the Emperor about how his child plays with wild ponies. I certainly wasn’t able to play with wild ponies as a child. This reminded me of our relentless desire to “tame” nature and the fact that we are driving so many animals to extinction, which is an immeasurable loss.

    “Not: Don Boudria. Liberal House Leader slams the MP pay raise through in record time, the endangered-species bill still waiting four years after it was first introduced.”

    The Globe and Mail, Saturday 9 June 2001, page A5, Political Notebook Who’s Hot Who’s Not

    One of the things that struck me going through the rooms, was the lack of colour in the ancient world. We forget today the power of purple, and how expensive blue was for most of our collective human history. I’m standing there looking at clay pots and jars, everything is coloured in browns, and other earth-tones, and I think about growing up with coloured Tupperware, inexpensive and mass produced.

    With a Nova Scotia Tuscany and an Ontario Rome.

    Let’s not kid ourselves. New York is the place to be an artist in North America. It is the “capital of the world” as many have said. But I was struck while living in Halifax with how vibrant the artistic culture was, and how so many things my fellow art students were doing seemed to me to be just as cool as the stuff I was reading about it Artforum. But the media structures are set up in such a way so that only when you read about something or see it on TV, only when it is reproduced in the media, does it become “legitimized”.

    While I was growing up in southwestern Nova Scotia, I developed an interest in Leonardo da Vinci, and subsequently, an interest in the Renaissance. You could say that I am guilty of wanting to live during that time, sentenced to a desire to at least visit it (using the latest in time machine technology), how I’d love to meet Da Vinci and Michalanglo. I am also fascinated by how they have ceased to be human and are now characters in a greater metanarrative told by our Western Civilization, examples of the “artistic genius” as well as the “great dead white European male”.

    But growing in up Nova Scotia, one is confronted with hype at an early age. “Nova Scotia, Canada’s Ocean Playground”. We’re all sailors, we all love sailboats and all of our ancestors smoked pipes, wore yellow sou’westers and said “argh”. I am frustrated that the contemporary artistic culture in Halifax is ignored in favor of folk art. I came to think of Nova Scotia as being somewhat like Tuscany in the 15th Century and Halifax as it Florence – the common rurality, the milky light vs. the Tuscan haze, and how people now as then, and all over the world for that matter, come to the city to do business and to be part of culture as a whole. They come to Halifax to study and live out the university student lifestyle. But then, they leave. During the Renaissance, Florentine artists like Michealangelo left to go to Rome, where there was opportunity to work for Pope Julius II.

    I probably should have written, New York Rome…

    Red brick homes

    Part of the fascination with the suburban landscape began while walking, especially the walk up the hill when I wanted to browse in Chapters. These subdivisions are homogenized by style and by substance, a reddish brick that reminded me of photographs of Tuscany and Florence.

    Behind walls – made of wood, designed to keep out the highway noise, like cellular walls bordering the capillaries and the arteries.

    In addition, they are surrounded by fences, which exist for a variety of purposes – to demarcate territory, for security, but also, in some cases, to help baffle the noise of the traffic. And the traffic in itself is fascinating.

    It’s a fractal – the microcosm of an organism in the macro scale. Blood cells carry oxygen to the cells and the organs, and here on the 401, cars carry information, in the form of people, to the organizations – corporations, libraries, art galleries, museums, sporting events. They rest in homes, which are like individual cells. One day, the city as organism will say, “Within each home is a computer, containing the codes that make us up….”

    II. Parks Canada –

    For a long time now I have been interested in how the future would look upon the present. Perhaps this is because of my upbringing, my education, having gone on field trips to Port Royal and visiting Louisberg on family vacations, as well as coming to art through the study of the Renaissance. My education taught me the connection between history and the objects people leave behind. This was further developed while at university, when I studied some archaeology, before going to art school.

    I remember walking through the streets of Halifax early in the morning, especially one time in June of 1998, when I was coming home from Tim Horton’s and walking along Birmingham Street. It was around 5.30am and I was struck then by the silence, the emptiness, the cars parked and still, and yet, because of the time of year, it was daylight. It felt like our historical villages, like Louisberg, Fort Anne, Port Royal, and Citadel Hill; these so called “authentic” re-creations, which are distinctly underpopulated and underdeveloped. The animators dress in “period costume” and yet, I imagine that no clothing from that time was so clean or so well made. But it doesn’t matter – it’s all engineered to suggest, to awaken a spark of imagination that will ignite a fuse which in turn, will violate the laws of time and allow one to experience the only form of time travel we know. It’s about helping us conceive of a time when soft drinks and automobiles did not exist.

    But what about using that spark to travel forward in time?

    “In this year of 1999, we have essentially arrived in the future that writers and films have dreamed of since the birth of science fiction, and so our science fiction is now turning its eye either inwardly to the present or to new visions of the 21st century built upon what we know now.” (2)

    I have always been interested in the future as it has been depicted in the media. While growing up I regularly became a fan of whatever TV show had some basis in the future, which usually involved the 21st Century. (3) In moving to Toronto, I was partially interested in living in a world that William Gibson described in his novels, a world where ecocide has been pursued until concrete and technology are all that humanity seems to ever have known.(4) I wanted to ride its trains – trains are so sci-fi – and I wanted to look at “urbanity”, in a context that was different from what I had known in Halifax. But my fascination with seeing a fiction as a reality soon disappeared as the illness of it all became apparent – the fact that it is ecocidal, which is turn, translates eventually into being suicidal.

    And so, as I drove around Ajax, loathing its car friendly design over the pedestrian, the seeming insane joy at development, and the confirmation of certain suburb stereotypes (the popularity of SUV’s for instance) I began to think, this is all an historicism. These things will not last.

    Pretending then, to see this area as a Parks Canada historical recreation of what we call urban sprawl today, and my neighbors as actors of “what life was like in a consumerist capitalist culture”. But also seeing it as a moment in time, the turn of the 21st Century, the time when our technology is still fresh on the scene, the period of the “birth of technology” and thus, the technonaissance. Such a time has its own aesthetic characteristics, which I am interested in.

    III. The Present, The Technonaissance

    What are today’s aesthetic characteristics? On some of the invites the words were cut off at the edge. At first, this kind of bothered me, but then I remembered when I used to do that on purpose, inspired by Raygun magazine’s notorious layouts…it’s what Heidegger pointed out with the nature of being, that only when something is broken does its being reveal itself. Broken text reminds you that you’re reading – that you’re only looking at symbols.

    The text broken by the deckled edge, a roughness we plow under, a weed we spray Roundup on. Why I am bothered that some of the text is imperfect? Because it doesn’t correspond to manicured lawns?

    I remember thinking that Raygun expressed well the chaos of today, how everything is dissolving into subgenera and fractals of everything else, cohesion provided only by the media, the frame of the TV or the computer screen. But I don’t think about that so much anymore. I just see it now as a celebrity obsessed childish culture, an idiot’s paradise where thoughts and ideas are rejected in favor of the new and the shiny, and we are taught to consume like fat friars in medieval parodies, taking one bite out of the chicken leg before tossing it behind their shoulder, moving one to take one bite out of the apple before it too gets thrown away. This food, that the peasants worked so hard to produce…

    And where do fat friars live today?

    A park for tourists, to experience an idiot’s paradise in an enlightened future?

    “It’s everywhere. Canadian politicians buy trendy eyewear. Al Gore is advised by Naomi Wolf to wear earth tones. BBC World runs a segment on Brazilian show salesmen having their buttocks enlarged with silicone. Men’s Health instructs their readers to wear, in this order: leather, stiff collars, turtlenecks, unvented jackets, untucked shirts, non-pastels, layers, colour combinations, monochromes, contrasting collars and clothes that are too big. The underlying message is ‘You’re just not good enough.’ Fixing your flawed self will cost money. That’s the whole point of articles like that: They damage self worth and then rebuild it by means of expensive accoutrements urged on by the magazines advertisers’.” (5)- The Globe and Mail, Saturday 23 June 2001

    That the whole point of the constructed geography. Nature by itself just isn’t good enough. We have to damage its intrinsic value, destroy what’s there, to rebuild it in the image that suits the bourgeois demographic. And given that such a suburban environment typifies so well this day and age, is it not conceivable that in two hundred years, Parks Canada (if it still exists) will reconstruct one and fill it with animators having back yard barbecues, wearing flip flops and drinking beer? They’ll make a big show about going to the grocery store in an SUV.

    These reconstructed parks, what are they other than the commodification of the landscape? What then is tourism other than the commodification of geography? These parks are about rebuilding, recreating, using “authentic” techniques, in order to make the illusion as real as possible. But of course, some things are not reproduced, like having the animators toss chamber pots out the windows in the morning. The smell of these parks is our smell. Side rooms that would have originally been storage closets or the like now contain porcelain toilets and sinks. The modern bathroom is a convenience that none want to do without, even for the sake of the past.

    And these subdivisions, so uniform in appearance, aren’t they not the result of a plan, of a developer plowing under a farmer’s field, once used to grow food, so that they can build crescents and cul-de-sacs, commodify the landscape by turning it into real estate? And this real estate, with its parks that exist pragmatically as soccer fields and baseball diamonds – what does that say about the demographic that they imagine want to live in a suburb? They don’t preserve grasslands for young artists to wander through and daydream, where they can find wildflowers or what-nots. No, they impose the order of the sporting event; “this field exists so that boys can learn patriarchal games” – so that they learn the value of cooperating in order to compete, rather than to make the world a more livable place.

    “In 2019, at a special closed high-level session in its Zurich world headquarters, the GTC approved a high-priority project to design the “perfect” man and woman. Shielded from public discussion, the GTC directors decided that perfection included not only lofty intelligence but also a ruthless competitive instinct and a dollop of energizing paranoia”. (Wagar 1999:93)

    The only possibility for hope in such a world is to play the time travelling historian. The works in this show, photographs and drawings, are evidence, are explorations and illustrations of ideas, and they are an attempt to route out the fascinating sci-fi elements of this environment, hoping that one day, it will be a part of history.

    Timothy Comeau

    June 2001

    Human Life

    What has caused humanity to be so successful? Why, it is not the exploitation of resources, the treatment of our surroundings as a room full of tools? Whereas we have reserved certain elements of our environment for reverence, for the most part, we have treated our environment, and fellow creatures, both human and nonhuman, as a means towards an end. Our religious philosophies have created a reverence for certain aspects of existence, however, in this time and place, such reverence is more of a tradition, or even, a delusion, since it is rarely respected in “the everyday world”.

    It is my ever-growing belief, (if I may borrow from Judeo-Christian theology) that far from being a species favored and created by God, it would almost seem that humans were created by the Devil, to thwart God’s majesty. For, wherever humans go, destruction and death follow. The ancient creatures of the Ice Age, are extinct, and it makes sense to assume that it was by over hunting. (That in itself is revealing, that we can assume over hunting as a cause of extinction). Of course, science would like to find some other cause, to deflect the guilt that suggests human-causation. As well, of all the other hominid species, we are the only one left. There is the suggestion of wars in our ancient past, a possilbility that the Neanderthals were killed off by Homo sapiens sapiens, (I even harbour the pet theory that our stories of ogres and trolls are nothing more than a diluted form of oral history of interactions with the Neanderthals and the other species of our common hominid past) and then the centuries, no, millennia, of empire building and life that was “nasty, brutish, and short”. It seems easy to see Humans as fundamentally evil creatures, due to a defect of consciousness, or perhaps due to our ability to rationalize any absurdity.

    The Nazis were able to rationalize the murder of the Jews by thinking of them as vermin. There is the famous example the Auschitz commandant’s wife who had a lampshade made of the tattooed skin of one of the victims. How is this any different from a fur coat? Isn’t it harder today to see life, especially human life, in terms of Reverence and the Sacred? Is it not true that what we object to is not the killing of a human being, rather, we object to the killing of the human form. If a life form is a quadruped, its life is meaningless, and its death is given meaning by the use we, as bipeds, will put it too. We deny the emotions and intelligence of animals, while we assume that any animal of the human form has the potential for a meaningful life. Some of us oppose abortions and capital punishment, while treating our children to Macdonald’s hamburgers. Evidence for the intelligence of animals is treated with skepticism, while the intelligence of humans is always seen as a given. If you could measure the IQ of a an cow, and it was found to be the equivalent of that of a 12 year old human, would we still be so comfortable wearing it’s skin or eating it’s muscle, or would we suddenly allow for the consumption of children? Of course, we all know the answer. We continue to spoil our kids and deny that animals have consciousness. There would be some other group brought in, funded by the meat industry or the government, who would search through the procedure of measurement with a fine toothcomb in order to disprove the result. The animal must remain a tool for our use. We must continue to eat and experiment on the flesh of those who do not share our form.

    How can we not witness the bulldozers and the pits, the carcasses of “livestock” in Europe, massacred for having sores on their mouths and feet, burned and buried en masse, and not think of those black and white films from the liberated concentration camps? Why is one seen with shame and horror and the other, these films of burning cattle, are seen only as unfortunate? What I am saying is that it is as wrong to murder cows for having blisters as it is to murder humans for being jewish. And the fact that no one cares, that the PETA folk aren’t in the news and in the streets raising hell and chastising us for our complancey, is revealing of the human character, to dismiss the value of life as irrelevant. They have said repeatedly, that the “foot and mouth disease” is not contagious to humans, and that the animals are murdered as a trade measure, since being sick, they cannot put on weight as easily, and their market value declines.

    In little under a month, protestors will gather in Quebec City to protest the Free Trade of the Americas proposition. One of their fundamental claims is that market values ignore human values. Is this horror in Europe not an example? We kill them because their market value has become worthless. And when we think of one of the most famous example of the despicable genre of Holocaust film, Schindler’s List, how was it that the Jews were saved? By being a cheap form of human capital. By using Jews in his factory, Schindler was able to cut costs and – most importantly for the film and for his place in history – keep them alive. One of the early scenes in the film shows the Jews exchanging market information – where to find a shirt and what not. Here is an abominable message, tres au courant for our age. That the value of a human life is only concurrent with what they can create for a market. That whole monstrous concept of “human capital” is the only measure of a life’s value.

    In another Speilberg film, Saving Private Ryan, there was a revealing line, to the effect that “this fella better find the cure for cancer or something…”. At the end of the movie, we learn that no, he didn’t find the cure for cancer, he apparently led an average life, had a wife and kids and grandkids, and he asks with tears, was their sacrifice worth it? Of course his wife answers yes, and his proud kids and grandkids hug him, and the American flag flies proudly, but sadly, bleached out into transparency to evoke that emotional semiotic. In God they trust. Life has value in and of itself. Of course, such lesson is learned only after watching male bodies blown to pieces for two hours. Human life, we are taught through these media messages, is only valuable in terms of “human capital”, and that killing is fine, as long as you are not killing animals that are shaped in the human form, but even that’s okay if they are wearing the wrong uniform and live in the wrong country.

    Saying this, however, I imagine that many will ask about those humans who are not of the form, the deformed and disabled. What I mean by human form is what is self-evident. We never confuse a member of our species with any other. We know what the template is. The fact that we describe some people as deformed or disabled reveals our acknowledgement of a template. And this template is what I am referring to. This template we are taught, is sacred, or at least, is illegal to mess with. The fact that our genetic research threatens that taboo, is a cause for “ethical” concern. This ethical concern could quite easily be maneuvered around – one way is to rationalize the human in terms of the animal. It is amazing to me that such a thing as ethics still exists within the context of the discourse, that there is even such a field as bioethics, given the ease at which we justify the moral violations which are narrated for us everyday on television and in popular songs.

    One of the easiest ways to get around these ethical concerns is to throw in the concept of art. This always raises the amoral shield that is the freedom of expression. Let us express ourselves through genetic manipulation, stem cell research, abortions and capital punishment. I will draw upon my education at an art school, point to the wall where the document which says I graduated with a Bachelor of Fine arts degree, and say, I am artist because this is so. Will any body challenge me? Will anybody say, “graduating from an art school doesn’t automatically make you an artist”? Will anybody say, “what makes you an artist is seeing the world is a different, enlightening way, than others”? No. I will go unchallenged, pointing to the paper, and use the authority that I supposedly have, to arrange for an execution as a means of expression. I could perhaps rely on the tradition of the readymade, and sign my name to the acts that Texas seems to love so much. Art critics will compare my work with the prints of Warhol, and judge me accordingly. But, under the freedom of expression, my murders will be constitutionally guaranteed.

    Imagine. Such an act has already been imagined and described by David Bowie. In is 1995 album Outside, he published a short story describing a detective’s investigation of a millennial murder of an adolescent girl and the task of determining whether or not it was art. In his story, he brings up examples from post war art practices which incorporate violence, the most revealing, (and perhaps the most famous), being the Viennese Actionists. In 1966, Herman Nitch killed a sheep, crucified it, and rolled around in its organs. This was supposed to be an expression of some sort. But the questions that Bowie’s story raised, and which I have pondered ever since first reading that story in 1997, was, what is the difference between a sheep and a human? Why is it that the killing of this sheep goes unpunished by the law, whereas such an act, as described by Bowie, performed on human, would not only by prosecuted, but would most likely be the most famous murder case in the world? Growing up in a rural area, I remember witnessing my friend’s father “getting rid” of the family cat with his revolver, and years later, while I was hunting in the forest, finding the skeletal remains, poking through a plastic bag, of a dog which had been similarly disposed of. Here I was, with a shotgun in my hands, engaging in an activity of sanctioned murder, finding the body of a victim that had no rights to medicare or an old age home, but was simply “disposed” of.

    And I have to admit that I am no saint. My shoes are made of a cow’s skin. I eat meat. And no one is going to persecute me for it. Of course, I am open to the accusation of being a hypocrite. Yes, that’s true. Here I am, rationalizing that it is wrong to live this way, to eat meat knowing full well it is a form of murder, to watch the bodies of cows and sheep burning in the English country side, and yet, feeling as guiltless as anyone else. And in that, I am a fully contemporary human being well brought up and indoctrinated into the values of my society. In acknowledging the wrongs, while being complacent, to view those who eliminate animal products from their lifestyles and diets as some kind of “fringe” group, I am as monstrous and despicable as everybody else, and yet, I can see no great change coming to humanity anytime soon. As piece of human capital, as employees, to rebel against this fundamental societal philosophy would destroy our market value, and then perhaps, we might end up burning in piles on the countryside.

    Plagiarism or Appropriation?

    This is in relation to this year’s Turner Prize:

    ——————————————

    From: timothy comeau
    To: arts_online@scotsman.com
    Subject: Plagiarism or Appropriation?
    Date: Thursday 30 November 2000 6:02 PM

    Plagiarism or Appropriation? I smirk at this case, because I see it from both sides of the argument. One the one hand, it appears to be flagrant plagiarism. One could not reproduce a text changing a few words here, and the punctuation, and make a claim to be original.

    But Duchamp brought in the readymade. In *choosing* an object, he exercised artistic decision making – the process being defined as such: 1. I’m an artist, that is, I have been trained to see the world in a special way, I have “heightened aesthetic sensibility”. 2.I see a shovel, I think, wow, that looks pretty cool, we don’t have anything like over in France 3. I think the art world is too stuffy, all those boring glossy paintings, I’ll exhibit this in a gallery 4.I’ll give it an ironic, humorous title, “In advance of the broken arm”.

    When I was in art school, I wanted to produce cinematic picture books, but because I was in a small town at the edge of the ocean, and because I was only a poor art student, the only way I could get access to certain pictures was to borrow them. I took photographs from the TV, from movies etc, in order to get photographs that would have been impossible for me to get otherwise. For example, I could never schedule a photo shoot with Albert Einstein, since he’s been dead for forty-five years.

    I would present these books to my studio group, and I asked my studio advisor about this act of appropriation. He pointed out that there are thousands of images in a film, and to choose one or two is an artistic act in line with the history of the readymade. (One should ask, why did I the creator of this piece choose these images when I had thousands of frames to choose from)?

    I also argued, that we live in a landscape dominated by created images. There was a time in the past when an image was expensive to produce, and this kept the presence of media down, but in this day and age, the cost of producing media is inconsequential. I argued that representing images from the media is similar to painting a landscape. Does God own the copyright to that view? Do all the Sunday painters of the past who have also painted that area have a say? We think nothing of looking at paintings of landscape, we think it’s interesting for example, to compare the photographs of Atget from 100 years ago to photographs taken from the same vantage point today, in order to see the changes that a century brings.

    Since there seems to be an image wherever you look today, whether it be golden arches or blank faced models or sci-fi book covers, it seems almost impossible to represent contemporary reality without including what some would consider a copyright violation.

    In the case of Glen Brown, its unfortunate that he wasn’t more upfront about the source, that it wasn’t clear from the beginning that this painting was his remix of that 70s song.

    TIMOTHY COMEAU
    Toronto, Canada

    An Email to Janna Popoff | Review of Douglas Gordon show at the Power Plant

    An email to Janna, Fri. 22 September 2000 at 11.24 pm

    Now I’m back from my little trip.

    I need a new notebook…and for notebooks I only buy Clairefontaine notebooks. I have been getting them at a place on Queen St west, but I am not happy with the selection they offer, despite my attempts to get them to order me what I want. Now the first store that I ever found a Clairfontaine notebook at was the University of Toronto bookstore and this was in 1993. So I decided that this time I would try the U of T.

    Walking along College St, there are all of these students, with backpacks and youth, and I thought O I miss Academia! Rumpled old white bearded professors and leaves blowing on sidewalks…and I realized that is what I miss so much about Halifax, its the fact that Hali is a university town, and you are surrounded by this atmosphere. So, needless to say, that walk along College St was big time refreshing. The U of T did not have what I was looking for, their selection is even more disappointing then the place on Queen. So it was down to Queen after all, to get the book that has to do….

    And then the opening. Tonight they were not serving Keiths. I had to settle with some Belgian import called Selma or something like that. At these events I always expect to see someone I know, because there is supposed to be all of these Nascaders up here, but I have never seen them yet. But there are familiar faces in the crowd, people who go to all of these events that I go to, there’s this one guy, he’s really tall and skinny and wears a jean jacket. He has thick sideburns and glasses…and the other regular is this girl that I find alluring because she’s so anti bourgeois. This evening, like the last time I saw her in June, she was wearing gray. I tried to memorize her features so that I could draw her picture later and write odes to her and stuff, because I probably wont see her again until the next opening in December. And this all stems from the fact that she asked me if I was sitting alone at this movie – Cremaster 2– that I went to see in March, my first Toronto art event, and I said yes and she asked if I could move over because her group was 3, and I said sure…but she had all these interesting things about her so now she’s a character in my mental world and pops up in my writings.

    But she only showed up about ten minutes before I left. I had made a phone call to my friend Nick in Ottawa. Yes I too have a friend named Nick who is central to my travel plans. Perhaps we all have nicks in our lives, but I hear that girls have allot on their legs, wink wink, and so I am going to buy a ticket tomorrow to go up to Ottawa on the third of October, and I’ll be there until the seventh, which is a Friday. I hope that it’ll rule.

    The art itself was much too resonant…it hums with its grandiosity, and because of this, the presence of middle aged wankers dressed in black only makes it seem cheap. But the middle aged wankers, that’s our future, and they always seem to be well off financially, and you know they must be more than tolerable to listen to considering they’re there, so I don’t hate them for being beautiful even though I think they’re losers for not having enough originality to wear something other than fucking black….

    A large room, a large screen. A conductor, close up. We see his hands moving through space. We catch occasional glimpses of his face. The orchestration…cinematic music. In the corner, Hitchcock’s Vertigo is playing. It is right on the floor, projected into the corner. The image must be about 2.5 feet by 1 foot….but that’s a really rough estimate. Anyway, its small, compared to the screen hanging in the middle of the room where the conductor is. There is this synchronization see, the conductor is conducting the background music that corresponds to Vertigo playing in the corner, in silence. I think the artist DG said last night that it isn’t THE score for the film, but nevertheless, they interact with each other.

    24 Hour Psycho. A smaller screen this time. Silence….large still photographs, immaculate black and white. The type of black and white cinematography that makes colour obsolete. Hovering above the ground, on the hanging screen, shuddering through their stunted animation. It is great to see a two hour movie slowed down to this extant, so that each frame is visible, so that it becomes a progression of still photographs rather than a movie house sequence. And there is no sound…which I love, I hate sound in film, I mean its obviously necessary but sometimes it’s just redundant and annoying and unnecessary. Did you see the video I made for my video class? Did you ever see the video Ed and I made? Both are silent.

    Needless to say, I’m a sucker for this artist already, when I learn that his films are silent.

    The beauty is the installation entitled, Through the Looking Glass. You turn a corner. Large black bare room. Concrete floor, no light, a mirror. You see a light in the corner, you glimpse a larger video projection. You walk toward it, seeing your self in the mirror that covers the entire wall.

    The other room then. Deniro in Taxi Driver. “You talking to me? You talking to me? I dont see anyone else standing here….fucker….faster than you.”

    But the thing is, on the wall to the left, the sequence is playing, on the wall to the right the same thing, only the image is reversed so that one is the mirror image of the other, and the sound is off by a fraction of a second, so the dialogue echoes around the room. The luscious beauty of half a wall covered by a video projection….you talking to me…the two Deniros squaring off. The army jacket, the shelf behind his shoulder displaying 1970s plastic food clutter. Over and over again, this sequence, which the wall card says is 71 minutes long.

    I wandered through each room three times, well no four times. I wandered had a beer wandered had another beer. Half looking for someone I might know. But no…

    And on the way home I was listening to the radio, Ideas, and this time its dialogue from a conference on the current internationalization of culture and art. One voice says how art is trivialized in the contemporary, it is commodified and become another something we consume and then forget. And I cant help but think of the stuff I have just seen, and the fact that it is wow but it isn’t sticking, and I have to write it all out like this in order to see for myself if I remember anything of it, if it meant anything to me….and you see the crowds there drinking and chatting and you know no one really cares about the art, I mean its all just novelty, that it, its just an excuse to get together and talk and get drunk and get interviewed. I cant help but think that our mental habit for consuming and forgetting, satiating ourselves briefly and then tossing it over the shoulder like the medieval dinner party caricatures, that it defines our art and that it is an historicism, and that in the future this will all seem incomprehensible, because future people will not be defined by consumption. And with me, art that last centuries rather than decades is where its at, I really like feeling that I’m part of an historical moment, and I like art that has that staying power around it. So I don’t know, overall, I mean the whole thing is so au courant that I don’t know if it was awesome….but it was definitely a decent Friday night out, a lot better than watching the latest Hollywood disaster. (You see consumption entering into my thinking…) They have re-released the Exorcist you know. With 11 more minutes of footage that was “too scary to see the first time around”. Perhaps I will go see that one day in the next few weeks. Maybe when I’m in Ottawa.

    Later

    Timothy

    Interview

    Why did you paint the timeline?
    I had found this website, artandculture.com, and there amongst the
    other flashy graphics was a timeline. Under each artist’s name, there
    was this timeline and two lines: lived and worked. I thought it was one
    of the best graphics describing that information that I had ever seen.
    Everything, its coloring and the font, made it very elegant.

    I was also at the time reading a book called A Short History of the
    Future
    , by W. Warren Wagar. This was a book that in a way I had
    wanted to read for ten years. It had originally been published in 1989,
    but I only fond it in the winter of 2000. I have always been interested
    in the future as it has been depicted in the media. While growing up I
    regularly became a fan of whatever TV show had some basis in the
    future, which usually revolved around the year 2000.

    Anyway, here was this book, presenting possible future scenarios for
    the next two hundred years. I wanted to make a graphic displaying this
    information, and that line on the artandculture site “showed me how” as
    it were. So I drew it up one night on the computer. Aliens was on TV.

    Here I was, one future scenario on TV to my left, the ones in the book
    in my head, and then the Timeline on the screen in front of me. So
    simple, the centuries that we are dealing with, that some of us will live
    through. It’s quite possible that many of us born in the late 20th Century
    will die in the 22nd Century. That’s what they keep telling us anyway.
    So here was the field in which our being would play out.

    And I also liked the fact that the Timeline, as a painting, had a lifespan
    in terms of centuries. That it would exist for all of these years that it
    depicts. That at the time of its creation, we can only fill in the details up
    to the year 2000. But each block represents a decade, in which major
    news stories occur. In the 90s there was the Oklahoma city bombing,
    which I always think about, since it sort of came out of nowhere and
    splashed itself across the mindscape of the time. And then there were
    all the high school massacres. These weren’t predictable occurrences
    based on trends at the time – no one could have forecast that in 1989.
    But now, we say, they could happen again. Wager’s book is about
    following contemporary trends to their logical conclusions. But time is
    fluid, that ‘s one thing that keeps getting taught in time travel stories:
    hat nothing is set in stone except the past, and even that can become
    malleable through deconstruction. What fascinates me is what will we
    fill those blocks with, those things that we can’t imagine happening
    today.

    And during that time, while we are busy creating crazy and memorable
    history, that painting will be there, witnessing them, its oil paint
    continually solidifying and gelling. Perhaps cracks will appear on its
    surface. Its not immune to the effects of time, even though its place
    within it is as a witness.

    Why did you paint the postcard?

    Initially it was because it looked so luscious that I wanted to put it into
    paint. It cried out for the buttery texture of oil paint. But the thin is that
    it too has been a witness. When I first found these postcards in the
    store, I began to look for everyday images of the past. It was interesting
    to see ones that had been sent by soldiers during the world wars. As
    such, they were historical documents that were being ignored because
    they were so common. But I grew up anticipating the future. I grew up
    surrounded by old things, and knew that as I got older, their status as
    historical objects rose.

    The postcards are rich little semiotic fragments. The handwriting, the
    imagery, they are documents of a time that was once common, but is
    now gone. Yet these things survive. I have one that is really sweet…a
    young girl wrote to her father and asked him to send her toothbrush.
    But you know, this is a hog bristle toothbrush, and what they called
    toothpaste none of us would recognize. Perhaps this girl is still alive,
    she’d be in her 90s now. I’, more inclined to think that she’s dead, one
    of the reasons her old postcards would end up in a used bookstore. But
    the thought is that she lived out her life, gotten married and had
    children – all the things that we are familiar with from award winning
    novels. And here is a fragment from one of that story’s earliest chapters,
    when the book was new and crisp.

    Correspondence with Blake Gopnik

    To: Blake Gopnik
    From: “Timothy Comeau” at Internet
    Subject: please consider the following
    Date: 3/22/2000 8:32 PM

    Dear Mr. Gopnik,

    I hope that you are not to busy so that you can take time to read my letter. I wrote the following excerpt as part of a letter to a friend of mine in BC, last night. After reading your article this morning, I thought this is something I’d like to submit for your consideration. (I am a recent NSCAD graduate and attended the presentation you gave there last spring).

    I remember an article you wrote in December 1998 after you visited Art Metropole, and the theme of consumerism entering the realm of art appeared again in this morning’s article. It is for this reason that I would like your thoughts regarding this excerpt.

    In the letter I basically expressed how buying certain art supplies, for computer based art, seems like an extravagance, because graphics software is so expensive:

    *** “….I’ve never been competitive because basically I’m a sore loser and I decided early to avoid competition to avoid disappointment and frustration.
    Unfortunately I did not realize how competitive life is in general. I’ve also been reflecting how I’ve patted myself on the back and called myself noble for certain qualities – which were no more than coping strategies. Now that I have employment and a descent wage, I feel greed and the consumerist impulse to define myself through acquisitions blossoming. Because now I have the means. To desire things when you are art-student poor is self-torture, but now…

    and I don’t like this, but I wonder why should I deny myself things? How come everybody else gets to waste money on junk, and what I want is stuff that I actually feel I need, tools for my art practice.

    Perhaps this questioning about buying art supplies is due to my uncertain commitment to being an artist. The art world system seems so wasteful and set for a toppling, so set for a fundamental paradigm shift, that I don’t want to begin swimming only to have to pool drained when I’m in the middle.

    This feeling perhaps is a reflection of our changing times. There is an ad that I pass on my way to work that says basically, “just when i was ready to make the next move in my career, the industry has changed”.

    And art seems so faddish and cultish and so much about identifying cliches and either associating yourself with them or moving away from them (either way the cliche is the center and source of your action, and we should link the word cliche with the word style) that it seems like certain death to get serious about art. I see so many of our colleagues out there and to me they’re like the Salon painters of 100 years ago. Which makes me think who is going to be the 21st Century’s Duchamp and exhibit a pisser? Does the 21st Century even have room for another art movement? Does art have a future?

    I really would like to do webdesign. I’m thinking of taking a course. But the web seems faddish too. Sure, its here to stay, but right now its hot hot hot. How boring will it become? Like network television? But the remedy for boring network TV is the art video. So where are the art websites? I ask this rhetorically because such things are supposed to exist. How about this for an advant-garde site: you go to the url and your system crashes. Is that the equivalent of a pisser? Which to me raises two questions: are computer viruses the most eloquent form of computer art? And, to put a wall between you and your tool, is that what art does? Any thoughts?”

    ***
    I would appreciate any feedback you might have.

    Sincerely, Timothy Comeau
    ———————————————
    From: bgopnik@globeandmail.ca
    To: tcomeau45@hotmail.com

    Subject: Re: please consider the following
    Date: Thu, 23 Mar 2000 11:14:19 -0500

    Thanks for your note.

    Just one thought: DO we have to buy in to the basically Romantic, avant-gardist view of the artist-as-rebel. I’m afraid that artists are inevitably closer to shoemakers or other craftspeople than to revolutionaries, and that we all might want to accept that, and go back to an older, Medieval view of the artist as purveyor of sensory and intellectual pleasures — since I think that probably is the inevitable reality.

    Yrs, Blake Gopnik

    ———————————————

    Subject: No subject given
    Author: “Timothy Comeau”
    Date: 3/23/2000 11:30 PM

    Thank you for taking the time to respond. Regarding your comments: I entirely agree. Yet it seems simple to say in the forum of internet correspondence, yet when I am interacting with my artist peers and gallery going, it doesn’t seem that I am browsing shoes. To stretch that metaphor, I inevitably end up examining the stitching. If everybody is employing a standard stitch, isn’t the craftsman who uses a new design going against the flow, and thus acting revolutionary?

    I find your response intriguing in many ways. I am especially intrigued by the notion of the return to a medievalist view. I mean, there’s the talk of the collapse of the nation state and the rise of the neo-city state to replace it, and what seems to be a decline in standards of education, leaving a large, tasteless populace (do you agree, or is this a crutched form of snobish thinking which seems to be the refuge of all the Bach lovers that have to listen to Nsync being piped in from somewhere?) contrasted by a minority of educated and “cultured” elites, and the rise of footnotes (by this I mean that the act of sourcing everything reminds me of the mediaeval scholastics who always assumed that some ancient source was a reliable authority).

    This is partially why I am approaching you with these thoughts, given that as art critic for a national newspaper, I respect your “authority” on these matters. Art for me isn’t a matter of a weekend’s entertainment, but is an important social indicator, a status report on the state of society. Which is why I am so frustrated that art in the public sphere, and within the community, seems dominated by the cliches of the artist founded in the 19thCentury, like you pointed out. No we don’t have to buy into the view, but in my experience many people are wearing that uniform (which Katy Seigel described as “worker drag” in an article on Mathew Barney’s work, in last summer’s Artforum) (there you go, footnotes).

    What do you think of that Mike Kelly and MacCarthy show? Doesn’t that show rely on artist as rebel a little? I mean the whole shock art thing as being the presentation of an enlightened view brought forth by artists who are critics of a culture dominated by sugarcoated elements, and thus acting revolutionary? To me it seems a little infantile, in an educated sort of way. I imagine your review will be appearing soon, so I’ll wait and see.

    One question that I’d love to have you answer is: Given that I imagine the typical art experience in 2000 to be spending a few hours in a gallery, or browsing through monographs of artist’s work, what would the typical art experience be in 2100, considering that you believe that artist will be by then, “purveying sensory and intellectual pleasures,” as craftsmen?

    I suppose you’ll tell me that my job as an artist is to figure that out.

    Anyway, I hope this hasn’t been a bother for you, I’d like to know what you think.

    Sincerly Timothy Comeau.

    ———————————————
    From: bgopnik@globeandmail.ca
    To:
    Subject: Re: No subject given
    Date: Fri, 24 Mar 2000 11:38:10 -0500

    Thanks for yours, Timothy. Afraid I don’t have time to digest its length and depth right now — deadlines call — but hope to take a closer read soon.

    Blake Gopnik

    Performance Art in Winter

    On Monday, 11 January 1999, I fell out of my chair in Temporal Arts Class as a performance. No one believed that I did this on purpose. I repeated the act in February, and still, no one believed it was intentional, or that it was performance art.

    The Book of Marks

    This note was taped to the front of The Book of Marks for the Ardeches show:

    The Book of Marks [In Progress]
    (A poem of data)
    This book could be seen as four different things:
    1. As a manifestation of an insane obsession;
    2. As absurd text;
    3. As a book written by aliens with alien text and alien design, or
    4. As a book symbolic of the human Quest for Knowledge. This book contains information in sectors, each swiggle and doodle symbolic of “what we know”. Nature is chaos – a backdrop without definition. The grid with all it’s regularity and simplicity is the product of the human mind, and is imposed upon nature in the form of classification. Through our science of classification we create a sense of order out of nature, against its blank white (a mixture of all the colours) backdrop. The book is a linear time based medium, encapsulating a beginning, a middle, and an end. Thus, every drawn in square could symbolize something we know and every blank square could symbolize something we have yet to learn.
    Notice how the beginning of the book is full.
    Notice how the end of the book is empty.
    Notice the holes.
    Notice that the book is in progress.

    Ardeches at Anna Leonowens Gallery, 15-20 Feb 1999

    Ardeches

    The phrase ‘information overload,’ has become cliché. What we are dealing with is a new type of mysticism, a technological mysticism. The diagram thus becomes a very important symbol. It is a religious aesthetic, a way of offering mystical understanding of data. The data is so abstract, yet so vitally important, so tangible and yet ephemeral that is has obtained the aura of a god. The diagram thus becomes a way to approach this god. This a result of the triumph of positivism, manifested through the scientific-method, which has led to so much information being produced that a mystical understanding, instead of becoming quaint, primitive, and obsolete is actually required in order to see how the parts become whole.

    I have been interested in how parts become whole, how meaning is carried by lines in the form of text and drawing in general, and the subsequent, relationship between Meaning vs. Meaninglessness. I am enthralled by the construction of completely absurd things. This is because of a loss of faith in old god-forms, and recognition of our existence that is made meaningful through action. Our existence seems absurd, but we do exist.

    Ardeches references the psychological source of art and religion. The title is meant to suggest a metaphor for this contemporary art show in a chamber which is accessed through a hall and a descent down steps, by alluding to the 30 000 year old Chauvet cave, found in 1994 in the Ardeche region of France. Its cave paintings are the world’s oldest known art. There, the painted animals represent the gods of the day. Here, the painted celebrities and diagrams represent the gods of today. The books contrast the television, both mediums of communicating information that have transformed human consciousness.

    We recognize that we build structures around the experience of awe. The mind is an anti-entropy machine. It takes a chaotic environment and begins by assigning patterns, at first loose, which possibly become more fixed. The mind is limited by its patterns, that is, its beliefs. It forms an architecture Ð a worldview, based upon initial patterns, which become more and more embedded and fixed with the weight of the new structures above. If these initial patterns are unstable and are revealed to be such by the additional conceptions, then they will be replaced. A cycle occurs and a worldview, a sense of self, and a conception (an idea), is formed.

    “Contrary to what we might believe, the experience of ghosts is not tied to a bygone historical period, like the landscape of Scottish manors, ect.., but on the contrary, is accentuated, accelerated by modern technologies like film, television, the telephone. These technologies inhabit, as it were, a phantom structure…When the very first perception of an image is linked to a structure of reproduction, then we are dealing with the realm of phantoms.” -Jacques Derrida: The Ghost Dance. An interview with Jacques Derrida by Mark Lewis and Andreas Payne, trans. Jean-Luc Svoboda, in: Mark Wigely: The Architecture of Deconstruction: Derrida’s Haunt, Cambridge Mass 1993, p.163.

    “The walls of caves were our first screens, a reality virtual as any we’ve derived. The printed page was our first automated medium, replication guaranteed, word without end. Now the word, the printed word, is an interface of quite astonishing depth and complexity – so complex that whole years of training are required before an operator can access anything like the full bandwith of any written language. (Skilled readers, accessing text, alter their inner states at will. This is why dictators still seek to control presses.)” -William Gibson 11/01/96, Forward for Ray Gun, Out of Control, 1997.

    Luminary

    From “Luminary” Millennium The Journal of Alex Ventoux:

    “There are forces acting upon us with or without our consent. Forces sure of themselves as gravity. I thought knowing myself with the same certainty would keep me safe but surprise! As they say, what a long strange trip this has been.”

    “You’ll want to know why it happened, and I can’t say. But I do know when. It was that moment when I turned my back on everything and felt peace.”

    “Alaska. I was never quite honest with you why I came back here. I could never quite explain, but I’ll try now while I still can. It happened on the cruise we took through Prince Edward Sound. I was looking at the water and the mountains which were beautiful of course, but for a moment up on the deck of that ship I could swear it wasn’t just an incredibly realistic simulation. Not just the scenery, my whole life, then back home the feeling never left, all junior and senior year while I studied, ran track, filled out college applications. I returned here to find my life again. I had too.

    I don’t quite understand what draws me on but that’s ok because God doesn’t move us by telling us the facts, he moves us by pains and contradictions. He’s given me a lack of understanding, not answers, but questions, an invitation to marvel. And here, for the first time, I have. I never thought it would end like this, I never thought it would end at all, but like they say, what a long strange trip this has been.”

    “My leg is broken, I’ve lost alot of blood. Starting to rain and I know I’ll never make it home. Someday some kid will tell Ian, “you’re an idiot just like your brother who threw his life away, walked into the woods and DIED.” I’m asking you, as a last favor, to put a better spin on it for him. You two and Ian, you have always been real. Please konw I love you, I’m thinking of you in the end, and I’m looking at the stars.

    “We are meant to be here.
    We step from one peiece of holy ground to the next under stars that ask, imagine for one second you could drop in on a past life. What would you like to find yourself doing there? What would charm you, make you proud? Then the question of what to do in this life becomes so simple it’s terryfying. Just to do that thning that would charm you, that would make you say, yes, this is the real me. Do that, and you’re alive. Alex Ventoux.”

    * * *
    “I don’t know where to look for answers anymore.”
    “I don’t read my horoscope but I think know exactly where to look: anywhere that makes you conscious of the part you play.”

    Fractured thinking on a medium that fractures thinking

    Today, the art object must compete with television. The medium of television, a reflection of the film, has elevated dialogue to an art form, much more than a play. The conceptual art object developed in the 1960s, the decade when TV began to come into its own, a decade after the medium became popular and widely available, the conceptual art object which embodies the conversation.

    Turning on the television is allowing the conservation into your room, you get to overhear the stream, let the flood in. The audience members become an eavesdropper, an overhearer, an angel. (Television reverses the hierarchy of the divine – the audience become like angles knowing everything. The fan is like God who knows EVERYTHING that has been published and broadcast, but the fan is ignorant of their Being).

    The art object must be independent but contain ideas. They are stimulants for conversation and personal growth. The art object embodies this because you will stare for hours at the television set, but not a painting. Paintings will only become part of the décor. People are watching TV, ignoring their art work.

    Doodles

    dw_3.jpg

    Found within the opening pages of the February 1998 WorkbookThe beginnings of my manifesto, what I am doing, what my themes are.I. Doodles
    You could say it began with Jerusalem, the drawing I did in 1994 and exhibited at Saint Mary’s. I could say that I was subconsciously aware of the stick figure as being a legitimate art technique, but being subconscious, it was bellow the surface. I was interested in learning to draw like Picasso – I didn’t pursue stick figures then.

    I purchased Radiohead’s The Bends in October of that year. It had been released the previous spring. It contained stick figure scrawls of Stanley Donwood and Thom York. I looked with interest at first, but saw only “doodles” and left it. I did not then see it as art.

    In December 1996 I was channel surfing and stopped briefly at the New Music, when they were interviewing k.d. lang. She picked up Basquiat Drawings (1990) and said how much she liked a particular drawing, ‘Plaid Plaid Plaid’ and commented that this explained lyrics to her. A few weeks later Dad surprised me by bringing this book home, which he found for $3.99.

    This book inspired me as set me trying to incorporate text and imagery. That was in January 1997.

    In June 1997, Radiohead released Ok Computer. Again there was the drawings of Stanley Donwood. I admired the design but again, thought little of it.

    Then that September, I was walking through the halls of NSCAD when some signage drawn up by Tullis Rose caught my eye. My immediate thought was of OK Computer. Here were the sketches! Here was the same concept. This made me think that there was something more to these mere doodles.

    Later, the same month, Randy Laybourne exhibited a collection of his drawings. Some where done spontaneously and shared that doodle quality.

    In November, early November, this all coalesced and I collected Tullis’ ads where I could still find them. I copied out the drawings from the Radiohead CD booklets. Jessica Jones, who was a fellow student in Interim Painting, left some sketches laying around, on black paper done with chalk. The stick figures – I asked her for it but she wouldn’t part with them.

    I sat out to understand the doodle. I began drawing doodles. And my tag in October which began as simple graffiti, but struck me for being so self-contained. (Five year old draw like that – every man is an artist -who drew this at age 5? Because I was drawing it at age 22).

    Melinda gave us an assignment, to paint outdoors. She gave us a list of artists we might want to refer too. Basqiuat came up. I asked he why he was on the list. She said because he was a good urban artist, how he had responded to his city.

    I bought two drawings from Randy. I doodled like crazy, trying to understand, and to find that which I liked in other’s in my own. Now, I see connections between Basquiat and Donwood, the other night finally recognizing the symbol from Henry Dreyfuss’ Symbol Sourcebook. Basquiat used some symbols from this book and so did Donwood.

    • Every man an artist – Life as art as being an organizer, a way of creating order in Postmodern fragmentation and disorder.
    • The importance of influencing others since we are all accumulations.

    The appeal of the doodle is represented in the primacy nature of it – it’s simplicity, spontaneity, and what the Beats codified as “first thought best thought” . My own experience has show me that first thought best thought creates art that is inspired and caries that mark. There is no fear of the contrived. However, not all first thoughts are golden, and first thoughts often reside amongst the cultural cliches. First thought with awareness then.

    And of course, the fact that anybody can do it.

    II. Everyone an artist
    Apparently it was Joseph Beuys who came up with that phrasing. But the idea isn’t that new or original. In 1966’s Creative Writer, a series of talks given on CBC’s radio program Ideas, the Canadian poet Earl Birney said:

    “Some psychologists say, and I agree with them, that creativity is the sense of the drive to find new things, explore, discover, is basic to the human animal. I think all children who aren’t born into absolute idiocy are artistically creative. With a favorable kind of environment and education, most of them, I suspect, grow up retaining some creative powers as men and women. But there’s a strong urge to conform, to become dependent on others, to accept instruction, guidance, doctrine, to stop really thinking, or even feeling, for one’s self. Artists are people who resist this conforming pressure, at least with part of their energies.”

    This is what Joseph Beuys refereed to – this basic factor is creativity, that we all create constantly. Beuys put it this way:Thinking Forms – how we mould our thoughts or Spoken Forms – how we shape our thoughts into words or Social Sculpture – how we live: Sculpture as an evolutionary process; everyone an Artist. Thorsten Scheer, on the website http://www.fh-furtwangen.de/~schoenfe/ep/ep963.html expands on this.

    “Beuys’ plastic theory is not about plastic/sculpture in the traditional sense. It’s about form. In Beuys’ opinion, the central question of art is the question for the most suitable form. This means that _everything_ is a question of art, because _everything_ has to have a certain form: politics, communication, TV sets, words, e-mails… All you can imagine. But the question for the most suitable form does usually not occur until one has to work with real material. However, at first, there is a thought, an idea. The process to create a sculpture therefore emerges right the moment you get an idea. Ideas have to be shaped, constructed, put into form, just like material works. […] Living on this planet, in a society, _everything_ you do, every idea you have, all the stuff you create, every conversation you have (sending mail to Athena, too) shifts the state of the environment, creates form – therefore is sculpture..! You are responsible – no way out.

    So take your life as a work of art with regard to society – the Social Sculpture.” This idea, that we are constantly responsible for everything we do, and that all acts are creative and thus artistic acts, is the beginning of my thoughts on art as an almost religious experience, capable of providing unity to life.

    Everyone an artist though – I do not want to see every citizen of the world have a one man show. I believe that every human is a creative creature, as Earle Birney wrote. However, we are not all artists. Some of us are businessmen. Some of us are tradesmen. We are all born with different talents and interests. Artists are born. If you feel yourself to be athlete, then you are. This basic fact that we are all born different assures us that artists will have a place and that their gifts have a place. However, the nature of art changes and the nature of the artist changes. The nature of art must change and is changing.

    In this new world I do not know what place the gallery has. This gallery, is a graveyard of ideas, a museum of trends, a sanctuary for ivory tower pansies.

    III. Art Itself
    Art itself – what is art? Art is the product of the artist. It is the by-product of the creative act. The creative act is an exploration, an attempt to understand. The creative act in the artist arises out of the need to understand something. Some idea ignites curiosity, desire, obsession. You want to wrap your brain around something. To od this, you reach out, explore a medium. Thought goes from ephemeral interior winds to physical manipulations of materials. The art object thus becomes a record of physic energies – a record and report by the artist. It is a hard copy of thought not in the usual word form, but in the form of shapes.

    So this is what art is. Art is also that which enriches your experience, it is life affirming, it is beautiful. Much historical thought has gone into trying to define two things – God and Art. What is hard to define in both perhaps is the concept of beauty. It is beauty which is so subjective and which confuses the idea of what art is. Art as the totality of experience. The role of the artist is to affirm life. To show people what they are capable of.

    Jerusalemdw_2.jpgdw_4.jpgdw_5.jpgdw_6.jpgPlaidLaybourneDrawn at age 5

    From Aenima (1996)

    From Aenima (1996)
    TOOL

    Everytime a scientist, philosopher. artist or athlete pushes our thresholds to a new ground the entire race evolves.

    A Comparison Between the Russian Revolution and the Irish Revolution

    A Comparison Between the Russian Revolution and the Irish Revolution

    Name: Timothy Comeau
    Course: History 431
    Date Due: 22 May 1992
    Date Submitted: 22 May 1992
    Instructor: Paul-Emile Comeau

    80


    A Comparison of the Irish Revolution of 1798
    and the Russian Revolution of 1917.
    By Timothy C. Comeau
    12-21 May 1992

    In this comparison, I shall first write a summary of both revolutions, in two diferent parts and at the end, in the third and final part, I shall compare the two.

    ———————

    Part I The Irish Revolution

    The revolution which occurred in the year 1798 was the result of a deep sense of inferiority and resentment brought on by centuries of abuse by the English. Examples of this abuse are found in the tithes Catholic Irish were forced to pay to support the Protestant church which they regarded as heathen and despised, and the “Godly Slaughter” by Cromwell in 1649.

    The uprising can be traced back to the formation of the volunteer militia, which was created to defend Ireland during the American Revolution. However, the militia turned to address their complaints. In turn, the volunteer army was successfully bribed with concessions to shut them up.

    The government attempted to ease the grievances of the people with the constitution of 1782, which gave the appearance of freedom. However, the feelings of hurt felt by the Irish people were not healed by the constitution, and they continued to resent the British government. They saw the ministers in the newly formed Irish Protestant Parliament as agents of their oppressors.

    Inspired by the American and French Revolutions, the Irish prepared for violent action.

    The Irish revolutionaries, calling themselves the United Irishman, and lead by the Protestant idealist Theobald Wolfe Tone, got a promise of French intervention to support an internal rising.

    A central organizing body was set up in Dublin, and called itself the Supreme Executive. Throughout 1796 and 1797, the Supreme Executive made plans to contain the British garrison and control all the major communication channels.

    All this activity was made forfeit by the simple fact that the British government had an intricate network of spies infiltrated in the Supreme Executive.

    The government acted on their knowledge on 11 March 1798 witha sting operation, securing the Directory for the Province of Leinster, and arresting most of the men involved in the Supreme Executive.

    The government did not end there. On 30 March 1798 they declared martial law, and began a relentless terror campaign which lasted through April and May, and which yielded large quantities of weapons.

    The revolutionary movement suffered with the government crackdown, but also strengthened the outrage. The Irish began to feel they had little to lose by an open revolt.

    The outburst finally came on 24 May 1798. The British military heads were not afraid of the Irish., but looked upon them with contempt, due to their previous mayhem, which mostly required no military skill. However, they were shocked to learn that they were outnumbered, and that the Irish peasants would attack with desperate courage with apathy to losses.

    The British forces soon discovered that when they did win a battle, the rebels would withdraw and violence would erupt somewhere else. The British strategy was to engage each unit of the United Irishmen in battle and pray for victory. But this required time. And time was one thing not on the side of the English forces.

    Captured documents indicated that France was planning an invasion. It was clear: if the revolt could not be quelled by the time the French arrived, Ireland would be lost.

    By this time, the rebels had taken the town of Wexford and proclaimed a republic based on the French model. They talked of “We the people associated and united for the purpose of procuring our just rights…”, though it was not clear, and none knew how, these rights were to be achieved.

    The revolution was rotting away into provincialism, glued together more by fear of the English then by common goals of revolution.

    It was at this time that a new British Viceroy was appointed. His named was Sir William Cornwallis (or Yorktown fame), and his prime objectives were to conserve forces for the French rather than kill them off fighting English peasants. Thus his first task was to capitalize on the divisions among the rebels by allowing the soldiers to surrender with retaliation.

    Finally in August 1798, Lord Cornwallis offered general amnesty to the citizens of Ireland, and the revolt, which had been on the decline, finally petered out like the proverbial flame in the wind.

    The government believed the revolt was over. It had lasted 3 months and left 25,000 dead (including 2000 loyal to crown Protestants and Catholics). Evidence of the scale confiscated: 48,000 muskets, 70,000 pikes, and 22 canons.

    Just as peace was being restored, the French arrived. They landed on 23 August 1798 at Killala in Mayo County. There were 1000 of them, with 7000 more to come. Wolfe Tone arrived with General Hubert, and Napper Tandy, then other Irish leader with the French forces, was to come with the relief forces. Over 7000 Irish rose to support the invasion, and the government in London feared the revolt would be reborn.

    But the French were too late. Humbert, without the relief force he had expected, faced 5000 British soldiers with only 850 men at Ballinamuck. He fought for half an hour and then surrendered.

    The few remaining rebels near Killala were soon finished off.

    The revolt was over, and the aftermath saw hangings, deportations to Australia, and general repression.

    ———————

    Part II The Russian Revolution

    The Russian revolution began with the inauguration of Czar Nicholas II in 1894. “Nicholas was as determined to be an autocrat as his father. No man, however, was less fitted for the role. Though he was handsome and charming, he lacked completely the leadership qualities of his father.” 1 That coupled with a series of bad harvests in the 1890’s which caused starvation, caused the growth of the revolutionary bacteria.

    With the rise of industrialism, discontent and feelings of negativity grew among the city workers and middle class. The discontent fueled the birth of three political organizations, each intent on overthrowing the czarist government.

    These were:
    (1) THE LIBERAL CONSTITUTIONALISTS, who wanted to replace the czar with a western type government;
    (2) THE SOCIAL REVOLUTIONARIES, who tried to promote a peasant revolution;
    (3) THE MARXISTS, who followed the teachings of Karl Marx.

    The last party, the Marxists, became the most important of the three. In 1898, they established the Russian Social Democratic Party, which split in 1903 into two sects – the Bolsheviks and the Menesheviks. The leader of the Bolsheviks later became very important. His name was Vladimir I. Ulyanov, and he called himself Lenin.

    In 1899, an economic recession crippled the country. The already mounting discontent began to grow exponentially. As a result, student protests, peasant revolts, and worker strikes increased. When the Russo-Japanese war broke out, the discontent and unrest only grew further.

    The final blow came when World War I broke out. All was detoured to meet the needs of the soldiers. Trains no longer served the common folk. Food, fuel and housing shortages were prevalent.

    The soldiers eventually grew disloyal due to their knowledge that they would be going to the front to face an almost certain death.

    By the end of 1916, the majority of the Russian educated opposed Czar Nicholas II. Most had good reason. Rasputin was the unofficial ruler, and he was ruining the country.

    Grigori Y. Rasputin was a monk that charmed Nicholas II’s wife. Through her, he influenced the czar’s decisions, so that he would end up appointing incompetent people to important government posts. The result was an inefficient government, full of corrupt ministers, and a government in which the people had no confidence. Finally, Rasputin was assassinated by wealthy nobles, but by that time it was too late.

    In March 1917, the revolution began. Riots and strikes over bread shortages grew more violent in Petrograd. Soldiers were called in but instead turned to the Duma for aid. Nicholas II ordered the Duma to dissolve, but parliament ignored the command. Nicholas lost all political support and gave up the throne on 15 March. The royal family was imprisoned and assassinated by the Bolsheviks in July 1918.

    In the turmoil after the March revolt, a new soviet of Workers and Soldiers deputies was established in Petrograd. Many similar soviets were set up throughout Russia.

    In April, Lenin ordered “all powers to the soviets”, but the soviets were unwilling to take over the government.

    Then in July, armed workers and soldiers attempted to seize power in Petrograd, but failed in their objectives. Lenin, in the aftermath, fled to Finland, while his followers either escaped as he had, or were jailed. Later that month, Alexander F. Kerensky, a socialist, became premier.

    The next 3 months passed without incident, although in those three months (August, September, October), many powerful Russians grew to blame Kerensky for failures in the war, and opposed his socialist views. General Lavr Kornilov, army commander-in-chief, made plans to seize power.

    At the same time Kornilov was making plans for his coup-d’etat, Kerensky freed the jailed Bolsheviks, and let them arm the Petrograd workers against Kornilov.

    When the General advanced on Petrograd in September, it did not last long. His group broke up before it reached the capital.

    But the Bolsheviks were free, and the workers had arms, and when the Bolsheviks won a majority in the Petrograd soviet later that month, Lenin returned from Finland, and convinced his party that they should attempt to seize power.

    It all began on 7 November. The armed workers finally revolted, and took over important points in Petrograd, including the Winter Palace, headquarters of the provisional government, and arrested the ministers.

    By 15 November, the Bolsheviks also controlled Moscow. The Bolsheviks, headed by Lenin, formed a new Russian government. They spread Bolshevik rule through the local soviets.

    For a little while at least, Lenin allowed the peasants to seize farmland for themselves, and let workers control the factories and play roles in the local soviets.

    However, it was a false freedom, and the government soon tightened control, and confiscated most, if not all, of the peasant’s land, and their products. But it did not end there. The Bolshevik government took over industries and set up control management bureaus to control them.

    Cheka, a secret police organization, was established, Bolshevik control was absolute.

    Once this take-over had taken place, Russia withdrew from World War I, and began peace talks with Germany.

    In 1918, the Bolsheviks moved the Russian capital back to Moscow, and changed their name to the Russia Communist party. (This name was later changed to the Communist Party of the Soviet Union).

    Finally, the Bolsheviks organized the Red Army, taking the name from the color of their flag.

    The Red Army was first used in 1918, when civil war broke out between the communists and the anti-communists. The communists had large support from the peasants who felt they would lose their government-lent lands to their old landlords (and thus re-become serfs) if the anti-communists won. In the end, the anti-communists lost, due to their poor organization.

    At the end of the civil war, the Red Army reconquered Georgia, Ukraine, eastern Armenia, and put down nationalistic independence movements in Byelorussia and Central Asia.

    In 1920, the Red Army was again put to the test. “Poland invaded Ukraine in an attempt to expel the communists. The Red Army drove the invaders out and nearly reached Warsaw, Poland’s capital. But the Polish troops, with help from France, finally defeated the Red Army. A treaty signed in 1921 gave Poland the western parts of Byelorussia and the Ukraine.” 2

    In the end of 1922, a very important event took place. This was the formation of USSR (Union of Soviet Socialist Republics). In 1922, there were only 3 republics, but over the next 18 years, many other republics joined, so that in the end, there were a total of 15.

    Also in 1922, the father of the new socialist state, Vladimir Lenin, fell seriously ill and eventually died in 1924.

    In the two years prior to his death, an earnest power struggle developed amount the members of the Communist Party’s Central Committee.

    In truth, Leon Trotsky ranked after Lenin. He ruled in his absence, but Joseph Stalin was advancing in the ranks.

    Joseph Stalin had become General Secretary of the party in 1922, and was chosen as a partner in the opposition of Trotsky by Lev Kamenev and Grigori Zinovev. These three and Trotsky all had different views to where socialism should go:

    (1) Trotsky and his followers believed in promoting a socialist world revolution;
    (2) A group led by Nicholas Bukharin believed in a socialist world revolution, but also though the USSR should continue with Lenin’s policy of watered down communism, due to the fact Bukharin did not believe some countries were ready for socialism;
    (3) Stalin and his followers believed that soviet socialism could succeed without a planetary revolution.

    Stalin would eventually go on to defeat his opponents one by one. When Trotsky lost power in 1925, Stalin was already one step closer to heading the communist party. Indeed, at the 15th Communist Party Congress, in December 1927, Stalin won a sweeping victory.

    In 1929, Stalin removed Bukharin, by having him sign a bill which Stalin ordered, in which Bukharin admitted Stalin’s views were correct, and this his were wrong. This action placed Stalin as supreme head of the government, or in other words the dictator of the USSR.

    It is at this point that the Russian Revolution is considered to have ended.

    Part III. Comparison

    Comparison means showing what is similar about different thing, or what is different about the said things.

    Well, one similarity between the Russian Revolution and the Irish Revolution was that both were preceded by deep senses of grief and discontentment.

    Also, another thing which is similar, is that both revolutions were planned. In Ireland, it was the Supreme Executive, and in Russia, it was the Bolsheviks. However, unlike the Supreme Executive, the Bolsheviks were not infiltrated with spies.

    Another similarity: when the Irish rebels took the town of Wexford, they proclaimed a republic. When the Bolsheviks too Petrograd and Moscow, they set up their new government.

    The Irish Revolution was not truly a revolution, but was closer to a peasant revolt. The Russian Revolution was a true revolution. The Bolsheviks managed to overthrow the czar and establish a new governmental system. This brings about a difference: where the Irish revolt failed to overthrow the government, the Bolsheviks succeeded.

    ———————

    Thus ends this report.

    Footnotes:

    1. See Ira Peck, The Russian Revolution (Scholastic Book Services; 1967) p.32-33 [back]

    2. See The World Book Encyclopedia, 1989ed, sv “USSR”, p54-55 [back]

    Bibliography

    Books:

    Peck, Ira. The Russian Revolution, Richmond Hill, Ontario, Scholastic Book Services, 1967.

    Trueman, Schaffter, Stewart, Hunter. Modern Perspectives, Halifax, McGraw-Hill Ryerson Limited, 1979.

    Wheatcroft, Andrew. The World Atlas of Revolutions London, Hamish Hamilton, 1983.

    Reference:

    Encyclopedia Britannica, 1968 Edition, s.v. “Cornwallis, Sir William”.

    The World Book Encyclopedia, 1989 Edition, s.v. “USSR”/

    The National Geographic Index 1947-1983, Washington D.C., National Geographic Soceity, 1984.

    Periodicals:

    Judge, Joseph. “The Travail of Ireland.” National Geographic, Vol. 159, No. 4 (April 1981) pp. 432-441. Included: “Ireland and Northern Ireland: A Visitor’s Guide; Historic Ireland” (Pre-Norman, Medieval, Modern), double sided supplement.

    The Age of Enlightenment

    The Age of Enlightenment
    a summary
    by Timothy Comeau
    November 18th 1991

    The Age of Enlightenment was the period between the 17th and 18th centuries when man’s thoughts became free of many of the chains which had enslaved them for centuries.

    Our modern day life began in this age. Today, we all live lives based on technology, the resulting product of science.

    The importance of the Age of Enlightenment is that is was in this era that technology was born. The scientific ideas produces during the scientific revolution were for the first time applied to everyday life.

    Benjamin Franklin experimented with electricity in the now famous kite experiment, and invented the lightning conductor in 1752 to save homes from the threat of lightning. The Montgolfier brothers went up in the first hot air balloon in 1783. Farmers produced better crops due to the new knowledge, and for the first time, religion faded as never before.

    As these “scientific methods” became applied to everyday situations man began to resin that since man’s intellect could change farming and industry so much for the better, why could it not work for economy and religion. Never before has the human population of Europe thought about and questioned such things.

    So, religion faded into two major divisions. Some went into a belief that there was no need for a “father-figure” God, to watch over his immature and evil children who wished to destroy each other, that man was a naturally good creature and despite faults, was perfectible. Others renounced God entirely and became atheists. And then there were the deists, who believed that God had created the universe and left it to run its own course. The Age of Enlightenment was a period in which people had “never argued so much about religion and practiced it so little”.

    In England, John Locke decreed that every individual had rights. “What Locke had done was to declare that just as surely as Newton’s law of gravity governed the physical universe, so there existed ‘natural rights’ and laws that ruled society.” (page 107).

    The Age of Enlightenment was spawned by the unquenched thirst for knowledge. This thirst presented itself in the great demand for reading material across Europe.

    As French replaced Latin as the language of education, the views of the philosophes, a group of radical thinkers who exposed all that was outdated and unjust in 18th century society, were made accessible to all. Their enlightened ideas were soon being quoted in the drawing rooms of Paris and the Russian court in St. Petersburg.

    The spread of knowledge was greatly helped by the publication of the Encylopedie, a collection of articles summarizing the new enlightened ideas, complied by Denis Diderot between 1751 and 1772.

    Among the authors of the many articles in the Encyclopedie were Montesquieu, who believed in division between powers and not absolute monarchs, Voltaire who wished for white bread on the table and clean clothes for the peasants as was such in England, religious tolerance (although he himself was intolerant of Orthodox Christianity), and “enlightened despotism”, as he feared democracy, and Jean-Jacques Rousseau who longed for all men to be equal and classless. He wrote The Social Contract, which opens with this sentence: “Man is born free, yet everywhere he is in chains.” Rousseau believed that man was a natural creature and was rendered un-natural by evil and corrupt governments.

    The Age of Enlightenment did not only revolutionize politics, and create technology, it also manifested itself in economics.

    Groups of men called physiocrats, questions the general economic belief of the 18th century, which was mercantilism. They believed that the economy was controlled by natural laws like just about everything else. They wished to free trade and lower the high tariffs and antiquated trading policies. It was at this time that Adam Smith published The Wealth of Nations, stating the belief in the law of supply and demand. He believed that if one country grew rich in trade, somewhere another grew poor.

    The enlightened despotism of Voltaire was experimented in many different European countries, beginning after 1740. Among these were Prussia, Austria, and Russia.

    In Prussia, Frederick II the Great, was the avatar of Voltaire’s ideal monarch. Frederick gave his country prosperity through various construction contracts and developing industries. He abolished torture as a means of obtaining information, and he had plans for giving children, whether rich or poor, an education, and he enforced religious toleration.

    Although he had many good qualities, he would not abandon social classes, and he gave unlimited power over the peasants to the nobles. And he refused to abolish serfdom.

    In Austria, Maria Theresa’s son, Joseph II, accepted the idea of enlightened despotism, and reformed the country. He abolished serfdom, and gave equal taxation to all, granted freedom of the press, and toleration for most religions.

    Joseph placed many other radical reforms, including giving the state power over the church. He angered many with such drastic and enlightened reforms. Indeed, he was too advanced for his time.

    In Russia, Catherine the Great “aspired to be a enlightened monarch, at least during the earlier part of her reign” (page 120-121). She put in place significant reforms, improving the government, and codifying the laws. She limited the use of torture by the courts, and introduced a greater degree of religious toleration. Catherine also founded many schools, upgraded hospital conditions, and introduced vaccination.

    None of Catherine’s reforms were as great as those of Joseph II, for she still felt the need to kiss up to certain army officers and aristocrats who had helped her rise to the throne.

    However, after a civil uprising in 1773, Catherine dropped the charade of being an “enlightened” despot. She began to yield a sword of repression, backed by the aristocrats and army she had kissed up to all these years.

    In return for their support, she allowed the great aristocratic landowners unlimited power over their serfs, and Catherine’s reign became renown not for enlightenment, but for the strengthening of serfdom throughout Russia.

    So this was the summary of the Age of Enlightenment. We now see how the foundation stone toward the education and liberation of the peoples of the world was laid during this era, and also how it was knocked down many times by those not willing to let go of the mediaeval past.

    Message in a Bottle (1986-1988)


    Principado de Asturias, 29 Febrero 1988
    Espana.

    Cher Ami Timothy Comeau:

    En ce moment tu est en train de particpier l’adventure d’un nouveau Robinson Crusoe. Monsieur a trouve ton message, sur la sable de la plage, que tu as envoye avec l’illusion que quelqu’un terrestiaire le trouve et s’iuterese pour l’emisaire.

    De Nouvelle-Ecosse le mesage a parcouru beaucoup de km. jusqu’a son arive au Nord de l’Espagne, notre pays, dans la Principaute des Asturies, concretment a une petit localite avec plage qui s’appelle CARAVIA dans laquelle va se promener presque tous les jours et it fait le parcouru de tout la plage. C’est comme ca qu’il la trouve.

    Nous t’envoyous lacarte d’Europe avec la situation ou la mer a jette ton message a en asturien que te repond avec cette lettre.

    Avec beaucoup d’imagination nous pouvons supposer les grands adventures de ce petit navir si fragile et que avec volaite a fait realite ton desire de communication universel.

    La meme chose font d’autre enfants, comme toi, futures hommes, qu’au pourait lui habitent avec des familles eu autres pays, loin de ses parents et de sa patrie mais avec l’espoir d’arriver a bou point meme que ta bouteille.

    La personne qui t’ecrit ce lettre n’est pas la memeb qui a trouve ton mesage.

    [p.2]

    c’est une ami de cette famille qui peu se debrouilles un peu avec le francais et que eu en ce moment, cet annee a un fils en train d’etudier a l’Ecole de Wolf Point et demeure avec Mr. et Mm. Owens 1001 – 3rd Avenue North, 59201 Montana, USA. Il s’appelle Pelayo Palacio Banquo et il a 16 ans. Il parle perfectement le francais, l’anglais et aussi d’allemand et l’espangnol et il serait tres heureux si vous envoye un message. Son telephone c’est 406-65-32244.

    La date de ta communication c’est le 17 Avril 1986 et Mr. l’a recu le 28 Fevrier 1988, deux annees pour faire Canada-Espagne. Comme tu peux voir ce moyen est beaucoup plus vite au XX siecle que l’employe par Christophe Colom au XV siecle.

    Ecrivez-vous, s’il vous plait. Mr. Maximino Quiros attend ta letter avec impatience. c/ Alfredo Barral, 12-3 – 33180 Norena-Asturias Espana

    Avec votres meilleurs veux d’amitie.

    Mr R Vila

    Maria R.V. Palacio
    Constitucion-1
    33180 Norena
    Principado Asturias
    Espana


    7 avril 1986

    Mon nom est Timothy Comeau.

    Je suis en cinquieme anne a l’ecole Jean-Marie

    Gay, au comte Digby en Nouvelle-Ecosse (BOW
    2Z0) Canada.
    Come project pour la semaine d’ Education nous

    asayon de faire de nouvelles connaissance a

    travers la mer.

    Ou et quand as-ti trouve cette lettre? Qui est tu?

    Box 68 Saulnierville
    Digby Conty Ton nouvelle [ami]
    Timothy Comeau


    [Translation]

    Principado de Asturias, 29 February 1988
    Spain.

    Dear friend Timothy Comeau:

    At this moment you in the process of participating in the adventure of new Robinson Crusoe. Mister found your message, on the sand of the beach, which you sent with the illusion that someone terrestrial finds it and would be interested in its emissary.

    From Nova Scotia the message traversed many km until its arrival in the North of Spain, our country, in Principality of Asturias, more exactly in a small locality with a beach called CARAVIA where almost everyday we walk the beach. It is this way that he found it.

    We are sending you the map of Europe with the location where the sea threw your message and an Asturian responds with this letter.

    With much imagination we can suppose the grand adventures of this little vessel, so fragile and which brought to a reality your desire for universal communication.

    The same as other children, like you, future men, who could live with families in other countries, a long way from parents and country, but with the hope of arriving at the same end as your bottle.

    The person who writes you now is not the same as who found the message.

    [p.2]

    It is a friend of the family with a knowledge of a little French and who, at this moment this year, has a son studying at the Wolf Point school and who is living with Mr and Mrs. Owens 1001 – 3rd Avenue North, 59201 Montana USA. He is named Pelayo Palacio Banquo and he is 16. He speaks perfectly French, English, and also German and Spanish, and he would be very happy if you sent him a message. His phone number is 506-65-32344.

    The date of your communication is 17 April 1986 and Mr. received it the 28th of February 1988, two years to travel from Canada to Spain. As you can see, this method is much more faster in the 20th Century than that employed by Christopher Columbus in the 15th Century.

    Write, please. Mr. Maximino Quiros waits for your letter with impatience. c/o Alfredo Barral, 12-3 – 33180 Norena-Asturias, Spain.

    With our warmest wishes,

    Mr R Villa


    [Translation]

    April 7, 1986
    My name is Timothy Comeau.

    I am in 5th Grade at Jean-Marie Gay School, in the county of Digby in Nova Scotia (BOW 2Z0) Canada. As a project for Education Week we are trying to meet new people through the sea. Where and when have you found this letter? Who are you?
    Box 68 Saulnierville
    Digby Conty Your new friend,
    Timothy Comeau